Skip to main content

Full text of "The fur-trade of Canada"

See other formats


/ 


Tflnlversits  of  Toronto  Studies 

HISTORY  AND  ECONOMICS 


THE  FUR-TRADE  OF  CANADA 


THE  FUR-TRADE 
OF  CANADA 


BY 

H.  A.  INNIS,  Ph.D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Political  Economy 
University  of  Toronto 


Tfont  Ur-sv  -rV*-.;  l!f  ;*<3fy 

KT£2&0fcC  UO  CNV.  • 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 
Toronto:  Oxford  University  Press,  Canadian  Branch 

MCMXXVII 


GENERAL  PREFACE 

The  present  volume  is  intended  to  inaugurate  a  series  of 
studies  dealing  with  thd  chief  industries  of  Canada.  Each 
volume  will  seek  to  provide  as  thorough  a  presentation  as 
possible  of  the  industry  concerned,  of  its  particular  con¬ 
ditions  and  of  its  main  problems,  of  its  economic  organization, 
and  in  general  of  its  contribution  to  the  growth  and  prosperity 
of  the  whole  country. 

All  the  volumes  in  the  series  will  be  produced  under  the 
auspices  of  the  department  of  Political  Science  in  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Toronto,  and  every  effort  will  be  made  to  maintain 
a  high  standard  of  accuracy  and  comprehensiveness.  In 
fact  it  is  hoped  that  each  volume  will  serve  as  a  definitive 
statement  of  the  actual  position  of  the  industry  at  the 
present  time. 

In  a  new  country  the  story  of  an  industry  has  a  special 
significance,  for  it  is  generally  one  of  rapid  development 
from  pioneer  conditions  and  methods  brought  about  by  ever- 
changing  adaptation  to  new  demands.  The  difficulties  it  has 
to  face  are  different  from  those  which  exist  under  a  long- 
established  civilization.  It  presents  both  peculiar  oppor¬ 
tunities  and  peculiar  problems.  We  believe,  therefore,  that 
these  studies  will,  taken  as  a  whole,  form  an  illuminating 
chapter  in  the  history  of  industry. 

The  present  volume  is  the  result  of  an  experiment  under¬ 
taken  in  the  endeavour  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  students 
enrolled  in  the  recently-established  course  in  commerce. 
The  experiment  was  conducted  by  Dr.  Innis.  Having  pre¬ 
pared  for  it  not  only  by  historical  researches  in  the  Canadian 
Archives,  but  also  by  extensive  personal  investigation  in  the 
Northwest,  in  the  course  of  which  he  travelled  to  the  borders 
of  the  Arctic  Ocean  and  later  to  the  Yukon,  he  used  the 
material  so  gathered  as  the  basis  of  further  studies  by  the 


t 


senior  students  of  the  course.  Then,  under  his  direction,  a 
number  of  bulletins  were  issued,  dealing  with  various  aspects 
of  the  fur- trade.  These  were  made  available  to  the  public 
through  notices  in  the  fur-trade  journals  and  elsewhere,  and 
were  very  favourably  received.  Owing  to  financial  con¬ 
siderations  only  a  limited  number  of  these  bulletins  were 
supplied,  but  the  response  they  met  encouraged  the  depart¬ 
ment  to  issue  the  present  volume,  containing  the  more 
important  results  and  conclusions  arrived  at.  It  should, 
however,  be  added  that  the  book,  though  incorporating  the 
results  of  these  investigations,  has  been  written  wholly  by 
Dr.  Innis. 

The  present  study  does  not  deal  with  the  historical 
development  of  the  industry.  The  history  of  the  fur-trade, 
which  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  whole  process  of 
settlement  and  exploitation  of  the  Canadian  West,  is  the 
subject  of  a  separate  work  which  Dr.  Innis  has  prepared, 
and  which  will  be  published  in  due  course. 

The  department  hopes  to  issue  successive  works  at 
intervals  of  about  two  years.  Another  of  its  members  is  at 
present  engaged  on  the  investigation  of  the  mining  industry 
of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  and  this  will  form  the  second  study 
in  the  series.  In  the  prosecution  of  these  investigations,  we 
desire  to  make  special  acknowledgment  of  the  assistance 
rendered  by  a  grant  from  the  research  fund  of  the  University. 

We  hope  that  these  volumes  will  have  a  practical  value  as 
well  as  an  historical  interest.  We  would  welcome  any 
suggestions  bearing  on  the  facts  or  conclusions  presented, 
or  any  further  information  which  any  readers  who  are 
familiar  with  or  engaged  in  the  fur  industry  may  wish  to 
offer.  Such  communications  may  be  addressed  either  to  the 
department,  or  directly  to  Professor  Innis. 

R.  M.  MacIver 


AUTHOR’S  PREFACE 

The  following  work  is  the  first  part  of  a  study  of  the  fur- 
trade,  and  is  largely  descriptive  of  the  modern  trade.  Re¬ 
liance  has  been  placed  to  a  very  large  extent  on  the  actual 
work  presented  in  the  separate  studies  on  which  it  is  based. 
The  data  have  been  gathered,  and  the  conclusions  suggested, 
by  the  students.  The  studies  have  been  rearranged,  addi¬ 
tional  material  has  been  collected,  and  fresh  interpretations 
have  been  made,  but  the  basic  work  remains  unchanged. 
Acknowledgments  have  been  made  throughout  the  work  to 
the  students  concerned. 

There  remains  the  hopeless  task  of  acknowledging  obliga¬ 
tions  to  those  who  have  granted  their  assistance  at  various 
stages  of  the  work.  I  am  indebted  to  numerous  people  at 
present  engaged  in  the  fur-trade,  especially  in  the  Mackenzie 
River  district,  but  mention  should  be  made  of  the  kindness 
of  Messrs.  W.  Phillips,  C.  Sinclair,  L.  Romanet,  and  A. 
Brabant,  officials  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company;  to  Mr.  J.  K. 
Cornwall,  of  the  Northern  Trading  Company,  and  to  Mr. 
T.  W.  Harris,  Indian  agent  at  Fort  Simpson.  It  would  be 
impossible  to  thank  sufficiently  the  numerous  individuals  of 
that  district  who  spared  no  effort  in  placing  their  information 
at  my  disposal.  In  the  actual  preparation  of  the  work  I 
have  been  greatly  indebted  to  many  members  of  the  staff 
of  the  University  of  Toronto.  To  Mr.  W.  S.  Wallace,  as 
Librarian  of  the  University  and  as  editor  of  the  University 
of  Toronto  Studies,  I  am  under  especially  heavy  obligations. 
Dr.  M.  Palyi,  of  the  Handelshochschule,  Berlin,  has  kindly 
supplied  a  bibliography  of  the  more  important  German 
works  on  the  subject.  Mr.  F.  C.  C.  Lynch  and  his  staff 
at  the  Natural  Resources  Intelligence  Service  in  Ottawa 
have  rendered  invaluable  service  at  all  times.  Perhaps  more 
than  all  I  have  been  indebted  to  Professor  R.  M.  Maclver 
for  his  constant  encouragement  throughout  the  preparation 
of  the  work. 


H.  A.  Innis 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Chap. 

I.  Introduction  page 

§1.  Fur  bearers  of  North  America .  11 

§2.  The  modern  demand  for  furs .  14 

II.  Prices  of  Furs .  18 

III.  The  Production  of  Furs 

§1.  Conservation .  48 

§2.  Fur-farming .  66 

§3.  The  problem  of  supply .  75 

IV.  The  Manufacture  of  Furs 

§1.  Technique .  161 

§2.  Industrial  organization .  119 

V.  Marketing  Organization .  127 

VI.  Summary .  146 

VII.  Bibliography . 

VIII.  Appendices .  147 


I.  INTRODUCTION 
§1.  Fur-bearers  of  North  America 


Standard  works  of  reference  describe  fur1  as  a  hairy 
covering  of  the  skin  of  animals  which  has,  lying  alongside  it, 
a  longer  covering  called  the  overhair  or,  by  fur-men,  the 
guard  hair.  The  roots  of  the  guard  hair  penetrate  more 
deeply  in  the  skin  than  those  of  the  fur.  The  fur  is  soft, 
silky,  and  barbed  lengthwise,  whereas  the  overhair  is  straight, 
smooth,  and  comparatively  rigid.  The  function  of  the  over¬ 
hair  is  to  keep  the  fur  filaments  apart,  to  protect  them  from 
injury,  and  to  prevent  them  from  felting.  The  purpose  of 
the  fur,  of  course,  is  to  protect  from  cold,  in  the  case  of  most 
land  animals,  or  from  water,  in  the  case  of  “amphibious 
animals  (e.g.,  the  beaver),  or  from  general  possibility  of 
injury,  in  the  case  of  subterranean  animals  (e.g.,  the  mole). 
In  land  animals2  whose  fur  is  primarily  a  protection  against 
cold,  a  change  in  season  has  direct  physiological,  results. 
“Amphibious”  animals  are  affected  similarly,  but  in  a  less 
pronounced  degree.  With  the  advance  of  winter  a  layer 
of  fat  is  formed  under  the  skin,  the  skin  itself  becomes  firm 
and  white,  and  fur  appears  as  a  thick  covering,  often  of  a 
different  colour.  Conversely,  with  the  advance  of  summer, 
the  fur  and  hair  are  supplanted  by  new  hair  with  a  typical 
colour,  while  the  skin  with  the  disappearance  of  fat  con¬ 
sumed  during  the  winter  and  the  shedding  of  the  outer 
epidermis  becomes  thick  and  has  a  greenish  tinge.  T  e 

!See  w.  E.  Austin,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Fur  Dressing  and  Fur  Dyeing 


(New  York,  1922),  Chs.  I-II.  ,  ,  . 

2The  fur  comes  in  during  the  autumn,  and  improves  in  length  and  density 
until  January  and  February.  After  these  months  the  colour  begins  to  fade. 
With  prime  land  furs  the  leather  is  thin  and  papery.  When  the  fur  is  shed,  the 
leather  becomes  very  much  thicker.  With  amphibious  animals  the  seasonal 
changes  are  less  noticeable.  See  Beaver  Magazine,  Winnipeg,  January,  1921. 


12 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


change  in  colour  is  apparently  a  part  of  the  adjustment  to  the 
change  in  season.  Generally  the  amount  of  pigment  increases 
as  the  equator  is  approached  and  decreases  toward  the 
poles.  White  surfaces1  are  poor  heat  conductors  and  serve 
to  retain  animal  heat,  as  in  polar  animals — bear  and  fox — 
and  as  in  animals  which  become  white  in  winter — ermine 
and  hare. 

The  physiological  adaptation2  of  fur  for  protection  may 
be  shown  more  clearly.  The  finest,  closest  fur  is  that  of  the 
“amphibious”  carnivora  and  rodentia,  such  as  fur  seals, 
otters,  mink,  beaver,  and  muskrats.  Moreover,  on  these 
animals  the  underneath  fur  is  thicker  than  that  of  the  back. 
The  opposite  is  typical  of  land  fur-,bearers.  Most  fur-bearing 
animals  have  darker  hair  on  the  back  and  lighter  hair  on  the 
sides  and  underneath.  Animals  living  in  exposed  areas,  along 
the  open  coasts  or  in  bare  tracts  of  country,  in  which  long 
distances  must  be  covered  to  get  food,  are  generally  large, 
strong-limbed,  and  have  coarse  fur.  Animals  living  in  more 

‘Various  biologists  hold,  on  the  other  hand,  that  white  coloration  in  northern 
latitudes  is  primarily  for  protective  purposes. 

SSee  Introduction  to  H.  Poland,  Fur-Bearing  Animals  in  Nature  and  in 
Commerce  (London,  1892).  It  would  be  difficult  to  agree  with  the  following 
comment,  but  the  conclusions  are  suggestive:  “Nature  furnishes  every  Animal 
here  [Hudson  Bay]  with  extraordinary  Furs  to  resist  the  Cold,  that  gradually 
fall  off  as  the  warm  Weather  returns;  and  which  is  somewhat  extraordinary, 
so  it  happens  with  Dogs  and  Cats  brought  thither  from  Europe.  As  in  all  the 
Parts  of  the  Bodies  of  animals,  which  are  furthest  from  the  Heart,  such  as  Feet, 
Claws  and  Tails,  the  Blood  is  colder,  and  Circulation  slower,  it  happens  from 
thence,  that  those  Extremities  are  very  apt  to  freeze.  But  it  is  very  well  worthy 
notice  that  few  of  the  Animals  of  this  Country  have  long  Tails  or  Legs;  for 
Instance,  the  Bears,  Rabbits,  Hares,  American  Cats,  Porcupines,  See.,  have  all 
short  ones;  and  those  that  have  long  Tails,  as  the  Fox,  &c.,  have  those  parts 
surprisingly  protected  by  long  bushy  Hair,  which  keeps  them  from  the  sense  of 
cold”  (Henry  Ellis,  A  Voyage  to  Hudson  Bay  by  the  Dobbs  GalDy  and  California 
in  the  years  1746  and  1747  for  discovering  a  Northwest  passage,  London,  1748, 
pp.  178-9).  It  may  be  said  in  general  that  Arctic  forms  and  those  living  at  high 
altitudes  are  the  most  plentifully  supplied  with  hair,  while  tropical  and  sub¬ 
tropical  forms  are  sparsely  covered.  An  aquatic  life  tends  to  reduce  the  hair 
coat;  if  the  animal  is  semi-aquatic  as  seals  and  otters  the  hair  is  reduced  to  a 
fine  plush  (H.  H.  Wilder,  History  of  the  Human  Body,  New  York,  1909,  p.  100). 


Fur-Bearers  of  North  America 


13 


densely  wooded  areas1  in  which  food  and  shelter  are  com¬ 
paratively  abundant  have  finer  fur  with  depth  of  colour  and 
lustre.  An  unusually  severe  winter  with  consequent  scarcity 
of  food  and  shelter  tends/ to  produce  thin  coats  and  poorer 
fur.  Forest  fires  with  their  destruction  of  food  and  shelter 
have  well-known  effects.  (  Young  animals  generally  have 
thicker  coats  than  old  ones,  as  in  the  bear. 

The  more  important  fur-bearing  animals  are  of  the  orders2 
Carnivora  and  Rodentia.3  These  orders  are  found  largely 
in  the  Palaearctic  (Eurasia)  and  the  Nearctic  (North  America) 
zoogeographical  regions  or  in  the  Holarctic  (Heilprin)  region. 
Among  the  Rodentia  the  “amphibious”  animals,  such  as  the 
muskrat  and  beaver,  are  outstanding  fur-bearers.  Of  these, 
the  muskrat  and  the  American  beaver  (Castor  canadensis 
Kuhl)  are  confined  to  North  America.  The  family  Castoridae 
(beaver)  is  confined  entirely  to  the  Holarctic  region.  Among 
the  Carnivora  the  family  Mustelidae  (marten,  ermine)  is 
most  numerously  represented  in  the  subarctic  portions  of  the 
same  area.  These  animals  are  mostly  terrestrial.  They  are 
small,  having  slender  bodies,  short  legs,  round  heads,  and 
powerful  jaws,  and  live  on  smaller  mammalia  and  birds. 
The  family  Otariidae  (fur  seal)  is  found  along  the  Pacific 
coast  south  from  Behring  Strait.  The  carcajou,  marten, 
polar  bear,  and  arctic  fox  are  common  to  the  Palaearctic 


■Mr.  A.  Brabant,  fur-trade  commissioner  for  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company, 
states  that  the  finest  furs  are  obtained  in  most  densely  wooded  districts,  and 
that  depth  of  colouring  and  lustre  of  pelt  increase  in  direct  relation  to  degree  of 
forestation  because  of  shelter,  shade,  and  better  food.  Skins  from  Labrador  and 
British  Columbia  are  preferred  (see  Illustrated  Canadian  Forestry  Magazine, 
Toronto,  December,  1922). 

2This  study  purposely  omits  the  order  Ungulata.  Wool  is  strictly  not  fur, 
but  a  fine  curly  hair.  The  buffalo  are  consequently  not  included.  For  a  short 
sketch  of  the  lives  and  habitat  of  fur-bearing  animals,  see  H.  Poland,  Fur- 
Bearing  Animals  in  Nature  and  in  Commerce  (London,  1892),  E.  Brass,  A  us  dem 
Reiche  der  Pdze  (Berlin,  1925),  Marcus  Petersen,  The  Fur  Traders  and  Fur¬ 
bearing  Animals  (Buffalo,  N.Y.,  1914). 

3See  Atlas  of  Zoogeography,  Bartholomew’ s  Physical  Atlas,  Vol.  V,  1911, 
part  II,  f. 


14 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


and  the  Canadian  sub-region  (Nearctic).  The  north  tem¬ 
perate  areas  are  the  dominant  fur-producing  territories. 

In  the  Nearctic  zoogeographical  region  the  more  im¬ 
portant  fur-bearers1  are  found  in  the  forest  areas  and  along 
the  shore  line  of  the  Arctic  regions.  The  significant  forest 
areas2  stretch  northwesterly  across  the  continent  following 
the  general  direction  of  the  isotherms.  As  a  result  of  varia¬ 
tions  in  temperature  and  precipitation  these  areas  shade  on 
the  north  into  the  barren  grounds  and  on  the  south  into  the 
plains.  Geologically  they  include  the  southerly  portion  of 
the  Precambrian  formation  with  its  numerous  lakes  and 
rivers  and  its  irregular  drainage  system  and  the  adjoining 
rich  soils  of  the  glacial  deposits..  For  the  purposes  of  this 
— study  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  fur-trade  of  North 
America  is  limited  to  definite  areas — the  Northern  forests  and 
the  Arctic,  the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic  littorals.  Although 
fur-bearing  animals  are  distributed  over  a  much  more 
southerly  range,  the  element  of  temperature  has  made  this 
territory  much  less  important,  especially  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  production  of  the  finer  varieties  of  fur.3 

§2.  The  Modern  Demand  for  Furs 

Fur-production  in  Canada  has  entered  a  new  era.  The 
new  developments  assumed  greater  importance  toward  the 

1For  an  excellent  survey  of  the  range  of  animals  see  E.  T.  Seton,  Life  Histories 
of  Northern  Animals  (New  York,  1909).  See  also  Elliott  Coues,  Fur  Bearing 
Animals,  a  Monograph  of  North  American  Mustelidae  (Department  of  Interior, 
Miscellaneous  Publications,  No.  8,  Washington,  1877);  Bernard  Rogan  Ross, 
A  Popular  Treatise  on  the  Fur-hearing  Animals  of  the  Mackenzie  River  District 
(Canadian  Naturalist  and  Geologist,  Vol.  VI,  1861,  pp.  5-36);  Roderick  Mac- 
Farlane,  Notes  on  Mammals  collected  and  observed  in  the  northern  Mackenzie 
River  District-,  C.  Mair  and  R.  MacFarlane,  Through  the  Mackenzie  Basin 
(Toronto,  1908);  E.  A.  Preble,  A  Biological  Investigation  of  the  Athabaska- 
Mackenzie  Region  (North  American  Fauna,  no.  27,  Washington,  1908). 

2See  Allas  of  Canada,  Ottawa,  1916,  pp.  9-12,  17-20. 

JIn  preparing  this  introduction  I  have  been  greatly  indebted  to  the  assistance 
of  Mr.  W.-J.  K.  Harkness,  of  the  Department  of  Biology,  in  the  University  of 
Toronto. 


The  Modern  Demand  for  Furs 


15 


latter  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  gathered  force  with  the 
turning  of  the  century,  and  reached  a  climax  with  the  world 
war.  We  shall  attempt  an  analysis  of  the  important  trends 
of  this  movement  in  the  hope  that  some  conception  of  future 
developments  may  be  gained. 

As  an  index  of  an  important  change,  no  writer  on  the 
subject  fails  to  mention  the  rising  price  of  furs,  although  few 
commodities  present  greater  difficulties  in  a  study  of  prices. 
Fur  is  a  commodity  which  varies  in  size  and  quality  with 
each  species,  with  each  animal,  within  each  district,  in  the 
same  season,  in  different  seasons,  with  the  trapper,  and 
with  the  trader.  The  difficulty  of  determining  a  change  in 
price  is  usually  great.  Nevertheless,  attempts  which  have 
been  made  to  show  a  rise  in  price  have,  in  spite  of  innumerable 
difficulties,  been  decidedly  convincing.  Herr  Emil  Brass1  has 
collected  prices  on  the  London  fur-market  for  No.  1  muskrat 
from  York  Factory  district  from  1882  to  1910,  showing  a  rise 
from  16  cents  to  47  cents  in  1909  and  87  cents  in  1910.  No.  11 
mink  for  the  same  period  and  district  increased  from  73  cents 
to  $6.34.  No.  1  dark  red  fox  increased  from  $3.11  to  $16.55; 
and  No.  1  large  lynx  from  $4.87  to  $39.85.  Prices  of  other 
furs  have  shown  a  similar  tendency.2  Australian  oppossum 
(Adelaide  prime  blue)  increased  during  1880  to  1910  from 
16  cents  to  $1.95;  wallaby  from  10  cents  to  $1.70  (highest 
prices);  kangaroo  from  12  cents  to  $1.45;  wombat  from  12 
cents  to  73  cents;  native  cats  from  4  cents  to  49  cents; 
bastard  chinchilla  from  73  cents  to  $9.73;  black  fox  (best 
skin)  from  $632.70  to  $2628.00;  sea-otter  from  $584.00  to 
$1703.33.  During  1890  to  1910  Japan  marten  increased  from 
35  cents  to  $3.81,  Japan  fox  from  83  cents  to  $4.05;  raw 
Persian  from  $2.05  to  $6.70;  stone  marten  from  $1.43  to 
$6.66;  marmot  (Orenburg)  from  10  cents  to  90  cents;  and 


‘Emil  Brass,  Aus  dem  Reiche  der  Pelze  (Berlin,  1925),  p.  437;  also  in  J.  W. 
Jones,  Fur-farming  in  Canada  (Ottawa,  1914),  p.  216;  and  graphically  in  Pro¬ 
ceedings  and  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  3rd  series,  Vol.  VIII, 
p.  LXIX. 

*Emil  Brass,  op.  cit.,  p.  438;  J.  W.  Jones,  op.  cit.,  app.  X,  p.  215. 


16 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


from  1900  to  1910  Japan  mink  increased  from  12  cents  to 
60  cents;  Chinese  weasel  from  7  cents  to  33  cents;  skunk 
(the  best  lot)  from  $2.07  to  $7.06.  A  comparison  of  prices 
during  the  war  and  the  post-war  periods  shows  an  even  more 
pronounced  rise.1  The  various  causes  of  the  rise  in  prices 
represent  the  subject  of  this  study. 

On  the  demand  side,  fur  is  a  commodity  which  enters 
into  modern  commerce  because  of  its  suitability  as  clothing. 
Its  warmth-giving  qualities  render  it  especially  valuable  for 
peoples  in  the  north  and  south  temperate  zones  and  the  colder 
regions.  The  relative  scarcity  of  the  important  small  fur¬ 
bearing  animals  and  the  dense  population  of  these  areas, 
on  the  other  hand,  reduce  the  importance  of  fur  as  a  product 
contributing  to  the  total  clothing  supply.  The  development 
of  textile  industries,  especially  wool  and  cotton,  as  the  staple 
clothing  commodities  has  made  fur  a  minor  product.  It 
has  a  decidedly  limited  use,  and  has  developed  as  a  sub¬ 
sidiary  to  the  important  articles  of  clothing.  This  sub¬ 
sidiary  character  of  fur  and  its  adaptation  to  limited  demands 
has  given  it  special  significance  as  outer  clothing  in  the 
decided  seasonal  character  of  temperate  climates.  Its  use 
is  largely  limited  to  the  winter  seasons.  It  is  especially 
adapted  to  outdoor  wear  in  garments  such  as  cloaks,  which 
can  readily  be  put  on  when  needed  or  taken  off  when  not 
essential  to  warmth,  and  muffs,  scarfs,  or  trimmings  which 
are  supplementary  to  cotton  or  woollen  garments. 

With  these  limitations  manufactured  fur  garments  repre¬ 
sent  to  the  wearers  an  appreciable  overhead  charge.  Con¬ 
sequently  furs  tend  to  be  worn  by  more  wealthy  people. 
The  supply  of  furs  in  spite  of  these  limitations  is  inadequate 
to  the  manufacture  of  sufficient  garments  to  meet  the  de¬ 
mands  of  a  large  population.  Furs,  because  of  their  scarcity 

lSee  statistics  of  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  auction  sale  prices,  April,  1923, 
January,  1924,  and  March  and  April,  1924.  Emil  Brass,  op.  cit.,  pp.  440-452. 
For  prices  on  the  Leipzig  fur  market,  1914-1920,  ibid.,  p.  439.  For  other  price 
lists  see  Reports  of  St.  Louis  fur  sales,  Montreal  fur  sales,  New  York  auction 
sales,  Prices 'current  of  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  fur  sales,  issued  by  P.  R. 
Poland  and  Son,  and  C.  M.  Lampson  and  Co.  sales. 


The  Modern  Demand  for  Furs 


17 


and  consequent  expensiveness,  are  limited  to  a  relatively 
small  portion  of  the  population.  To  a  very  large  extent  <r 
furs1  have  tended  to  become  exclusively  women’s  apparel,  and 
the  finer,  more  expensive,  furs  exclusively  the  apparel  of 
wealthy  women.  Fine  furs  become  more  valuable  because 
of  their  expensive  character.  V 

/'The  demand  for  furs,is  located  primarily  in  centres  of  '  ,  mT% 
population  which  support  a  large  leisure  class.  These  are 
areas  with  populations  in  which  class  distinctions  have  been 
built  up  as  inherently  a  part  of  the  social  organization,  or 
which  have  greatly  increased  the  production  of  goods  through 
new  processes,  as  in  countries  recently  brought  under  the 
sweep  of  machine  industry,  and  in  which  a  large  surplus  of 
goods  exists  because  of  improved  technique  or  reduced 
consumption  of  a  large  part  of  the  population.  An  important 
characteristic  of  these  areas  is  the  growth  of  large  cities2 3 
made  possible  with  the  existence  of  a  surplus  of  goods  and 
necessitated  by  the  new  technique  of  machine  industry  and 
the  factory  system.  Countries  located  within  the  temperate 
zones  over  which  the  Industrial  Revolution  has  spread, 
including  particularly  Europe  and  North  America,  the 
southern  portions  of  South  America  and  South  Africa  and 
Australia,  and  countries  which  had  built  up  an  elaborate 
social  organization,  such  as  China  and  (in  the  pre-war 
period)  Russia,  are  important  consumers  of  furs.  The  more 
densely  populated  of  those  areas  and  the  largest  cities  con¬ 
stitute  the  more  important  markets.  The  demand  has 
increased  tremendously  with  increasing  population,  increasing  j- 

urbanization,  and  the  spread  of  machine  industry.  ) 

_ _ _ _ _ _ _  / 

iThe  thesis  worked  out  in  Thorstein  Veblen,  Theory  of  the  Leisure  Class 
(New  York  1899),  as  to  the  position  of  women  in  the  leisure  classes,  appears 
to  be  very  much  to  the  point  with  reference  to  this  commodity  Similar  con¬ 
clusions  are  supported  by  W.  Sombart,  Luxus  und  Kapitalismus  (Leipzig,  1913). 

2See  A.  F.  Weber,  The  Growth  of  Cities  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  (New  York, 

1899),  Ch.  Ill,  passim.  . 

3Mr  )  W.  Jones  places  great  stress  on  the  automobile  as  a  factor  in  the 

increasing  demand  for  furs.  For  mention  of  specific  furs  affected  by  the  auto¬ 
mobile,  see  A.  Belden,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America  (New  York,  1918),  p.223.  Avia¬ 
tion  has  also  had  its  effects.  Ibid.,  p.  181. 


II.  PRICES  OF  FURS 


A  general  statement1  of  parallel  figures  for  various  furs 
over  a  series  of  years  cannot  be  accepted  as  positive  proof  of 
absolute  rise  in  price.  Prices  of  furs  have  increased  partly 
as  a  result  of  the  general  rise  in  the  prices  of  all  commodities, 
as  shown,  for  instance,  in  the  graph  for  wholesale  prices 
on  page  21.  The  marked  rise  of  fur  prices2  during  the  wrar 
and  post-war  periods  was  partly  the  result  of  currency  changes 
and  general  inflation. 

Mr.  Salter,  in  a  study  of  prices3  of  furs,  has  attempted  an 
.analysis  of  the  situation  to  show  the  relative  importance  of 
factors  of  demand  and  supply  and  of  a  general  rising  price 
level.  Recognizing  the  difficulty  of  using  the  price  of  one 
grade  of  fur  as  an  index,  he  has  attacked  the  problem  by 
comparing  the  prices  of  a  staple  fur  product  (York  Factory, 
No.  1  muskrat)  and  the  average  prices  of  muskrat,  and  also 
of  fine  fur  (York  Factory  No.  1  dark  red  fox),  with  average 
prices  of  red  fox.  He  has  constructed  index  numbers  of  both 
prices  of  separate  grades  and  average  prices  with  the  average 

'For  a  comparison  of  peak  prices  of  various  furs  in  1875,  1913,  and  1920 , 
see  Marcus  Petersen,  Petersen’s  Fur  Traders'  Lexicon  (New  York,  1920),  pp.  82-5.' 
Various  references  are  given  to  prices  of  furs  during  the  past  two  centuries  and 
more,  but  the  value  of  these  price  statistics  for  comparative  purposes  is  greatly 
overemphasized.  In  most  cases  no  account  is  taken  of  the  general  change  in 
price  levels.  For  a  list  of  furs  as  compared  in  this  way,  see  H.  Lomer,  Der  Rauch- 
warenhandel  (Leipzig,  1864),  pp.  20-21.  See  also,  for  an  extended  discussion  of 
long  run  factors  determining  fur  prices,  ibid.,  pp.  94-100. 

’See  the  rising  prices  on  the  Leipzig  market  from  1914-1920,  to  a  very  large 
extent  the  result  of  currency  depreciation  (E.  Brass,  op.  cit.,  p.  439). 

3Mr.  P.  E.  Salter  has  given  a  general  description  of  the  various  factors  which 
should  be  taken  into  account  in  the  early  part  of  his  work.  This  includes  refer¬ 
ences  to  sales  organization,  theories  on  fur  production,  fashions,  substitution, 
and  other  details.  A  large  portion  of  the  work  is  statistical.  Data  on  prices 
and  sales  are  based  entirely  on  his  study,  and  no  further  reference  will  be  given. 
This  study  ls.available  for  further  consultation  at  the  Department  of  University 
Extension,  University  of  Toronto. 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


19 


price  of  1890-1899  as  a  base.  A  correlation  of  +.98  has  been 
found  for  the  muskrat  prices,  and  an  equally  close  correlation 
for  red  fox  prices  is  evident  from  the  graphs  1  and  2.  With 
this  close  correlation  he  has  assumed  a  statement  of  average 
prices  as  a  reliable  guide  for  a  study  of  the  general  trend. 
For  this  purpose  he  has  taken  the  prices1  of  twelve  important 


Graph  1 


^hese  prices  are  taken  from  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  auction  sales.  The 
sales  statistics  also  refer  to  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company.  See  J.  W.  Jones, 
op.  cit.,  pp.  203-214. 


20 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Canadian  furs  for  the  period  from  1857  to  1911 — lynx,  silver 
fox,  red  fox,  marten,  mink,  fisher,  muskrat,  wolf,  wolverine, 
skunk,  land  otter,  and  raccoon.  To  indicate  the  general 
trend  he  has  combined  the  average  prices  of  these  twelve 
furs,  and  constructed  index  numbers  with  an  average  price 
for  1867  to  1877  =  100.  This  base  corresponds  to  the  base 
used  in  the  Sauerbeck  index  numbers  for  wholesale  prices. 
Since  the  Sauerbeck  index  includes  the  same  period  they 
have  been  used  as  an  index  of  the  general  price  levels  (see 


Graph  2 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


21 


Graph  3).  The  graphs  show  quite  clearly  that  fur  prices  as 
compared  with  wholesale  prices  begin  to  rise  after  1880, 
and  in  a  most  striking  manner  after  1900.  Since  the  turning 
of  the  century  fur  prices  have  increased  to  an  unprecedented 
extent.  ' 

The  general  trend  is  shown  in  a  decline  from  1860  to  1871, 
a  marked  increase  from  ,1872  to  1876,  a  period  of  relative 


Graph  3 


22 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


stability  from  1877  to  1898,  and  a  rapid  increase  from  1899 
to  1910.  These  changes  correspond  to  a  period  of  rising 
wholesale  prices  from  1858  to  1864  and  a  decline  to  1870, 
rising  prices  to  1873,  falling  prices  from  1873  to  1896,  and 
rising  prices  from  1897  to  1910.  In  the  period  frdm  1858  to 
1871  an  increasing  supply  of  fur,  following  the  opening  of 
new  territory  to  competitors,  was  apparently  responsible 
for  a  decline  in  price.  Increase  in  wholesale  prices  in  the 
succeeding  period  was  apparently  a  part  of  the  phenomenon 
responsible  for  the  rise  in  prices  of  furs.  The  period  of 
stability  and  rapidly  rising  prices  during  the  later  years  was 
the  result  of  decreasing  supply  and  increasing  demand.  A 
further  important  characteristic  of  fur  prices  may  be  noted 
in  relation  to  wholesale  prices.  Fur  prices  are  unusually 
susceptible  to  a  change  in  the  price  level — a  characteristic 
which  is  most  striking  after  1900.  A  period  of  prosperity 
is  the  cause  of  a  marked  increase  in  prices,  and  a  depression 
is  the  cause  of  a  marked  decline.  Fluctuations  are  unusually 
violent,  and  react  immediately  to  changes  in  business  con¬ 
ditions. 

Similar  tendencies  are  difficult  to  detect  in  the  period 
following  1910.  Mr.  Salter  has  taken  four  furs — -mink  (dark), 
muskrat  (best  winter  and  fall),  raccoon,  and  skunk  (black, 
Canadian) — for  which  prices  have  been  given  by  the  Depart¬ 
ment  of  Labour  for  the  period  1890-1924.  A  combined 
index  number  has  been  constructed  with  the  average  1890-9  = 
100  (see  Graph  4).  Wholesale  prices  continued  to  rise  steadily 
from  1910  to  1914,  ve*ry  rapidly  to  1920,  declined  to  1922, 
and  rose  steadily  to  1924.  Fur  prices  rose  steadily  to  1913, 
declined  rapidly  to  1915,  increased  to  a  very  marked  extent 
to  1920,  declined  to  1921,  increased  in  1922,  but  fell  off  in 
1923-24.  The  decline  in  1915,  the  rise  in  1922,  and  the 
decline  in  1923-24  were  points  of  divergence  from  the  trend 
of  wholesale  prices.  The  variation  in  1915  was  the  result  of 
the  disappearance  of  an  important  part  of  the  European 
market.  The  fur  markets  in  the  later  post-war  years  have 
failed  to  reach  a  position  of  stability  as  a  result  of  general 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


23 


economic  conditions  and  the  position  of  Russia  as  an 
important  producer.  The  effects  of  the  war  on  the  fur- 
trade  preclude  an  analysis  as  to  general  trends.  This  index 
number  of  four  furs,  all  of  which  are  staple  furs,  and  two  of 
which  are  relatively  coarse  furs,  shows  more  closely  the 
relation  between  fur  prices  and  business  fluctuations.  The 

s 

Graph  4 


24 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


index  number  (1857-1911)  included,  in  addition  to  these  four 
staple  furs,  a  large  percentage  of  fine  fur.  As  a  result  this 
index  number  fluctuates  more  rapidly  and  responds  more 
quickly  to  changes  in  business  conditions.  The  later  index 
number  (1890-1924)  follows  the  general  trend  of  wholesale 
prices  much  more  closely.1 

From  a  general  survey  it  may  be  tentatively  concluded 
(1)  that  the  change  in  price  level  has  been  due  in  the  long 
run  to  a  decrease  in  supply,  especially  since  1900;  (2)  that 
demand  has  also  increased  since  that  date;  (3)  that  short 
run  changes  in  demand  are  effective  in  producing  price 
changes  of  all  furs,  but  especially  of  fine  furs ;  (4)  that  long 
run  changes  in  demand  and  supply  have  been  most  effective 
in  the  prices  of  fine  furs;  (5)  that  the  business  cycle  is  an 
important  factor  in  short-run  changes  in  price  level. 

The  value  of  these  tentative  conclusions  may  be  tested 
with  reference  to  specific  furs.  The  demand  for  furs  has  been 
described2  as  the  result  of  several  factors.  “The  qualities 
which  make  a  fur  desired  depend  first  of  all  on  the  nature 
of  the  fur  itself.  Pretty  colour,  lustre,  thickness,  softness, 
length,  uniformity  and  regular  fall  of  the  hair  are  the  chief 
points  to  be  considered.  While  the  leather  part  of  the  hair 
is  of  secondary  importance  in  the  evaluation  of  a  fur,  it 
must  possess  strength,  lightness  of  weight,  and  when  properly 
dressed  would  be  supple  and  have  a  certain  firmness  or 
'feel’.  The  abundance  or  scarcity  of  a  fur-bearing  animal 
also  determines  the  value  of  the  fur.  ...  A  third  factor 
which  has  an  influence  on  the  value  of  furs  is  the  prevailing 
style  of  fashion.” 

1A  suggestion  is  made  that  the  prices  of  fur  collected  for  the  report  on 
wholesale  prices  to  1917  were  inadequate  in  representing  the  price  situation  of 
the  fur  market.  Muskrat  (best  winter  and  fall)  was  a  lower  grade  than  spring. 
Raccoon  and  skunk  were  staple  furs,  but  not  representative  of  northern  areas. 
Mink  was  the  only  fur  which  might  be  regarded  as  a  higher  priced  fine  fur.  The 
inclusion  of  marten  and  fox  would  have  done  much  to  offset  these  tendencies. 
The  present  wholesale  prices  on  fur  might  be  improved  by  the  inclusion  of  other 
fur  prices. 

2See  W.  E.  Austin,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Fur  Dyeing  (New  York,  1922). 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


25 


Silver  fox  has  been  regarded  as  a  fur  of  the  highest  value. 
Mr.  Salter  has  shown  graphically  the  relation  between  the 
numbers  of  silver  fox  sold  and  the  price  level  during  the 
period  1857-1911  (see  Graph  5).  The  conclusion  immediately 
suggests  itself  that  the  'factor  of  supply  is  important.  An 
increase  in  supply  is  represented  generally  by  a  fall  in  price 
and  a  decrease  in  supply  by  a  rise  in  price.  The  highest 


Graph  5 


26 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


points  in  numbers  sold  occur  in  1860,  1869,  1878,  1888, 
1897,  and  1907,  and  the  lowest  points  in  prices  in  1871, 
1877,  1885,  1888,  1897,  1901,  1904  and  1907.  The  lowest 
points  in  numbers  sold  occur  in  1865,  1874,  1884,  1891, 
1902,  and  1910,  and  the  highest  points  in  prices  in  1861, 
1875,  1884,  1893,  1900,  1903,  1906,  and  1910.  The  nine  to 
ten  year  cycle  in  production  has  a  noticeable  effect  on  prices. 


Graph  6 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


27 


Supply,  as  shown  especially  in  the  peak  years  of  1869  and 
1897,  affected  prices.  Throughout  the  period  the  total 
supply  has  changed  slightly.  A  possible  decline  toward  the 
end  of  the  period  should  be  offset  in  the  succeeding  years 
by  an  increase  from  fox-farming.  Fluctuations  were  even 
more  violent  than  in  the  case  of  the  combined  index.  Silver 
fox  is  essentially  a  luxury' product  responding  with  unusual 
rapidity  to  changes  in  economic  conditions.  The  general 
tendency  appears  to  show  an  increasing  demand,  especially 
since  1900.  This  tendency  was  fostered  by  the  difficulty  of 
making  substitutes,  since  the  silver  hair  cannot  be  imitated, 
by  the  increasing  use  of  substitutes  for  other  furs,  and  by 
inherent  scarcity  and  expensiveness.  Fashion  probably 
exercises  a  less  direct  effect  on  prices  of  silver  fox.  The 
importance  of  this  fur  to  Canada  is  partly  indicated  by 
the  effect  of  a  fluctuating  supply  of  Canadian  furs  in  the 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  sales  and  its  effect  on  prices. 

The  close  relationship  between  the  silver  fox  and  the 
red  fox  warrants  a  consideration  of  the  latter.  Mr.  Salter 
has  found  a  very  high  correlation  of  +.948  in  prices,  a 
correlation  of  +.74  in  numbers  (see  Graph  6).  The  high 
and  low  points  of  production  correspond  with  low  and  high 
points  in  price  level  as  in  the  case  of  silver  fox.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  are  important  differences.  Supply  fluctu¬ 
ated  much  more  widely  than  with  silver  fox.  Throughout 
the  period  the  tendency  toward  a  decline  was  more  pro¬ 
nounced.  But  in  spite  of  much  greater  fluctuation  in  supply, 
prices  fluctuated  much  less  widely.  Prices  tended  to  decline 
to  1897,  but  rose  rapidly  after  that  year.  Price  fluctuations 
correspond  much  more  closely  to  wholesale  prices.  The 
causes  of  the  variations  include  the  general  character  of  red 
fox  as  a  more  staple  fur  than  silver  fox,  and  the  greater 
possibilities  of  substitution  through  imitation.  Red  fox  is 
less  violently  affected  by  business  conditions.  Fashions  have 
a  more  important  influence.  But  it  still  remains  a  product 
with  similar  tendencies  to  those  shown  in  silver  fox.  It  is 
again  an  important  Canadian  product. 


28 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Land  otter  is  a  species  of  fine  fur  which  shows  tendencies 
similar  to  fox  (see  Graph  7).  The  number  of  land  otters  sold 
through  the  Hudson  Bay  Company’s  auction  has  steadily 
declined  from  the  high  point  of  1866.  This  decline  has  been 
accompanied  by  varying  fluctuations  of  approximately  three 
years’  average.  The  relation  between  fluctuations  of  prices 
and  production  is  evident,  but  not  obvious.  Prices  are 


Graph  7 


29 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


influenced  throughout  the  period  by  declining  supply,  but 
other  factors  are  important.  Declining  supply  becomes  more 
obvious  after  1888.  Rising  prices  become  conspicuous  from 
the  same  date.  In  the  period  prior  to  1890  prices  reached 
the  highest  points  in  1859,  1873,  1882,  and  1889;  and  the 
lowest  points  in  1865,  1878,  and  1885.  These  fluctuations 
are  apparently  explained  by  changes  in  fashion,  and  possibly 


Graph  8 


30 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


by  the  general  fur  situation.  After  1890,  and  especially  after 
1900,  otter  follows  fluctuations  similar  to  those  of  red  fox. 
Its  increasing  scarcity  and  its  value  as  a  fine  fur  have  placed 
it  on  a  basis  in  which  changes  in  economic  conditions  are 
reflected  sharply  in  prices.  The  tendency  of  land  otter  to 
take  on  similar  characteristics  to  those  of  fine  furs  is  significant 
in  the  general  trend  of  fur  prices.  It  becomes  less  subject  to 
the  influence  of  fashion  as  it  becomes  more  scarce.  The 
prices  of  sea  otter  throw  very  little  light  on  the  general 
problem.  The  marked  increase  in  price  and  practical  ex¬ 
tinction  of  the  fur  suggest  problems  of  the  future  following 
the  evident  decline  in  more  valuable  furs.  Disappearance 
and  scarcity  of  most  valuable  furs  leads  to  an  increase  in 
demand  for  furs  only  less  valuable. 

Fluctuations  in  the  supply  of  fisher  follow  definite  cycles 
of  nine  and  ten  years  (see  Graph  8).  Price  fluctuations  are 
affected  by  these  supply  cycles,  but  demand  is  again  im¬ 
portant.  From  the  highest  point  of  production  in  1870  the 
supply  has  steadily  declined  throughout  the  period,  reaching 
the  lowest  point  in  1905.  Prices,  on  the  other  hand,  have 
also  declined  from  the  highest  point  in  1876  to  1904,  increasing 
rapidly  from  that  date.  Fluctuations  show  a  striking 
similarity  to  those  of  otter.  On  the  other  hand,  price  changes 
were  much  less  pronounced  as  a  result  of  the  definite  cyclical 
supply.  After  1908  fisher  prices  increased  rapidly,  and  the 
fur  was  apparently  added  in  a  more  definite  fashion  to  the 
list  of  furs  which  became  expensive  through  scarcity. 

Marten  (see  Graph  9)  is  also  a  fur  which  has  definite 
cycles  of  production  of  nine  and  ten  years,  the  peak  of 
production  coming  three  and  four  years  earlier  than  fisher,1 
and  two  or  three  years  earlier  than  red  fox  and  lynx.  In 
the  earlier  part  of  the  period  1857-1911  prices  are  affected 
closely  by  supply.  In  the  later  period  the  influence  of 
changes  in  supply  are  less  conspicuous.  Throughout  the 
period  numbers  decline  steadily,  and  especially  after  1894. 

*E.  T.  Seton  has  stated  from  this  evidence  that  lynx  and  fisher  are  enemies 
of  marten.  See  his  Life  Histories  of  Northern  Animals,  p.  919. 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


31 


Prices  declined  from  a  high  point  in  1872  to  1894,  and 
increased  rapidly  after  that  date.  From  1894  to  1911 
fluctuations  were  similar  to  those  of  land  otter  and  red  fox, 
although  marten  prices  were  much  steadier  than  either  of 
these  furs.  During  the  earlier  period  marten  prices  responded 
more  quickly  to  changes  in  supply,  and  followed  very  closely 
the  price  fluctuations  of'  fisher.  Throughout  the  period 
marten  and  fisher  prices  have  a  low  correlation  of  +.39. 


Graph  9 


560 


340 


- Pve/ape  Prices  of  Afar7en  //ouso7  JiayCb’s  4 Sa7es  /3S7-/P//.  Ptea/ye  77^/00. 

- M/rrriter  cf  /forTer?  /k7/s  //udscn Co's  Saies  /257-/P/  Piertrpe  /£6’777 

1 

1 

1 

!t - 

• 

/ 

1 

\ 

— r 

1 

1 

» 

1 

t 

/ 

t 

\ 

\ 

1 

1 

+ 

/ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

\ 

\  t 

\  1 
\  1 

_ 

j/ 

\ 

# 

' 

\ 

» 

i 

\  » 

\  1 
\  1 

1 

I 

1 

\ 

\ 

%  / 

.  / 

-ft* 

\ 

i 

\ 

% 

% 

1 

» 

/\  / 

1 

t 

«./ 

/  i 

A 

V 

\S 

fW 

1 

t 

\ 

1 

\ 

4 

4 

/ 

4 

\ 

1 

t 

i 

/ 

\_ . 

/  * 

1 

1 

1 

1 

* 

V 

t  ~\ 

f  \ 

* 

V 

\ 

\/ 

300- 


2&0 

260 

240 


220 


ISO 

160 


140 


100 


60 

401 


20 


las?  60  63  66  69  72  75  73  81  84  87  90  93  %  9?  1952  05  08  II 


32 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Marten  is  essentially  a  staple  fine  fur,  and  consequently  the 
pronounced  rise  after  1894  and  1897  was  a  part  of  the  general 
movement.  On  the  other  hand,  neither  the  rise  was  as 
rapid  nor  the  fluctuations  as  violent  as  in  such  expensive 
furs  as  red  fox  and  silver  fox. 

Mink  (see  Graph  10)  is  in  many  ways  closely  dependent 
on  fluctuations  in  marten.  Prices  of  marten  and  mink  have 
a  correlation  of  +.882.  Supply  fluctuates  with  a  seven  to 


Graph  10 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


33 


twelve  year  cycle,  the  peak  usually  falling  two  or  three  years 
later  than  marten.  Sales  tend  to  increase  to  1885  and  to 
decrease  after  that  date,  reaching  the  lowest  point  in  1909. 
Prices  follow  the  trend  shown  with  marten  as  is  indicated  in 
the  high  correlation,  beginning  at  the  highest  point  in  1872, 
declining  more  rapidly  because  of  the  greatly  increased 
supply  in  1886,  but  rising  generally  after  1894.  Fluctuations 


Graph  10 


34 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


were  not  as  marked  as  in  the  case  of  red  fox,  but  they  reflected 
changes  in  economic  conditions  in  a  similar  fashion.  The 
relative  stability  of  mink  prices  is  shown  in  a  correlation  of 
—  .49  between  the  number  of  mink  sold  and  prices  during 
the  period  1900-1911.  Mink  is  also  a  staple  fine  fur  caught 
over  wider  areas  than  marten.  During  the  period  1910  to 

Graph  11 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


35 


1924  mink  prices  declined  to  1915;  they  increased  rapidly 
to  1920,  declined  to  1923,  and  rose  in  1924. 

Lynx  (see  Graph  11)  is  the  classic  instance  of  cyclical 
production,  because  of  its  dependence  on  the  rabbit.  Its 
high  points  of  production  correspond  with  a  nine  and  ten 
year  cycle,  and  follow  that  of  fox.  The  coefficient  of  cor¬ 
relation  between  the  numbers  of  lynx  and  fox  sold  is  +.695. 
The  highest  points  were  reached  in  1868  and  in  1888,  the 
smaller  peaks  occurring  in  1858,  1878,  1897.  Throughout 
the  period  a  slight  tendency  toward  a  decline  is  evident.. 
Fluctuations  in  supply  are  reflected  directly  in  prices.  The 
years  1861,  1886,  1889,  1894,  1901,  and  1904  appear  to  show 
the  influence  of  other  factors.  As  with  other  furs,  the  rise 
after  1900  becomes  most  prominent,  and  supply  appears  to 
be  of  less  effect.  The  coefficient  for  the  whole  period  (1857- 
1911)  between  numbers  and  prices  is  —.28,  and  for  the 
period  1857-1900  is  -.49.  Prices  of  lynx  follow  very  closely 
prices  of  red  fox,  giving  an  unusual  coefficient  of  .98.  The 
conditions  of  demand  for  the  two  furs  are  undoubtedly 
similar.  Both  furs  are  in  demand  for  similar  goods — scarves, 
muffs,  and  trimmings. 

The  furs  hitherto  discussed  are  generally  described  as 
fine  furs.  Prices  are,  as  a  rule,  at  a  high  level,  and  the 
animals  are  caught  in  all  years.  A  marked  increase  in  price 
will  affect  the  supply  to  a  slight  extent.  Greater  efforts  may 
be  made  to  secure  a  larger  number  by  trapping,  and  more 
trappers  may  concentrate  on  these  furs;  but  on  the  whole 
the  increase  will  not  be  pronounced,  since  these  furs  are  the 
occasion  for  most  of  the  trapping  activity  in  any  case.  A 
discussion  of  muskrat  and  skunk  as  animals  in  which  a  rise 
in  price  may  lead  to  a  marked  increase  in  supply  .should,  give 
interesting  results.  Moreover,  these  furs  become  increasingly 
the  basis  for  imitations  of  the  more  expensive  furs. 

Muskrat  accordingly  has  a  cyclical  production  of  approxi¬ 
mately  ten  years  (see  Graphs  12a  and  12b).  The  high  points  of 
production  occur,  however,  at  points  of  low  production  for  lynx 
and  other  animals.  Flight  prices  and  scarcity  of  finer  urs 


36 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


lead  to  an  increase  in  the  demand  for  muskrat,  and  to  an 
increase  in  production.  The  general  tendency  of  sales  is 
decidedly  upward— an  indication  not  of  increasing  numbers, 
but  of  increased  trapping  following  the  rise  in  price  and 
scarcity  of  finer  furs.  Decline  in  production  conversely 
follows  an  increase  in  the  sales  of  other  furs.  The  natural 
cycle  for  muskrat,  on  the  other  hand,  may  follow  the  cycle 


Graph  12a 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


37 


for  other  animals  inversely — a  marked  increase  in  muskrat 
population  occurring  during  a  period  of  decline  for  other 
animals.  Muskrat  prices  are  also  related  to  the  prices  of 
other  furs.  A  marked  increase  in  production  is  accompanied 
by  a  fall  in  price  and  a'  decline  in  production  by  a  rise  in 
price.  A  cycle  in  which  increasing  supply  leads  to  decreasing 
price  and  in  turn  to  a  decreasing  supply  and  a  rising  price, 


Graph  12b 


38 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


followed  by  an  increase  in  supply,  appears  to  be  evident. 
During  the  period  1910  to  1924  muskrat  prices  appear  to 
have  fluctuated  in  the  manner  characteristic  of  fur  prices  in 
those  years.  The  increasing  importance  of  muskrat  in  the 
manufacture  of  substitutes  for  more  expensive  furs  has  led 
to  marked  increase  in  production  and  to  a  general  tendency 
toward  higher  prices. 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


39 


Skunk  (see  Graphs  13a  and  13b)  has  a  cyclical  production  of 
nine  to  ten  years  in  the  later  years  corresponding  closely  with 
lynx.  Production  increased  to  1886,  but  fell  off  in  later  years, 
especially  after  the  high  point  in  1907.  Prices  fluctuated 
with  supply,  but  not  in  the  pronounced  fashion  which  might 
be  expected  from  marked  increases  in  production.  Prices 


40 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


declined  from  the  highest  point  in  1872  to  the  lowest  point 
in  1898,  and  rose  steadily  to  1907  and  rapidly  after  that  date. 
In  the  period  after  1910  prices  followed  a  trend  similar  to 
other  furs.  Skunk  is  a  fur  which  came  rapidly  into  pro¬ 
minence  as  a  staple  product  following  the  rising  prices  of 
finer  furs  and  the  increasing  demand  for  furs.  As  with  other 
furs,  evidences  of  a  decline  are  apparent. 


Graph  14a 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


41 


Statistics  of  the  supply  of  raccoon  (see  Graphs  14a  and  14b) 
are  not  adequate  to  a  careful  study.  Price  fluctuations  are  un¬ 
usually  rapid  and  abrupt.  Prices  rise  steadily  to  a  high  point  in 
1888,  decline  to  1898,  rise  to  1907,  and  show  the  usual 
fluctuations  resulting  from  business  conditions.  The  rise  is 
unusually  rapid  from  1908  to  1911.  During  later  years, 
1910-1924,  prices  followed 'the  general  trend  of  other  furs. 


42 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Wolf  skins  (see  Graph  15)  show  a  tendency  to  decline 
from  highest  points  of  sales  in  1859  and  1866  to  1905.  Pro¬ 
duction  follows  a  nine  and  ten  year  cycle.  Prices  are  affected 
closely  by  fluctuations  in  supply.  On  the  whole,  prices  have 
remained  unusually  stable  as  compared  with  other  furs  even 
after  1900.  Wolf  is  not  a  fine  fur,  and  being  of  a  coarse  hair, 

Graph  15 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


43 


more  difficult  to  adapt  to  imitations,  it  has  not  entered  the 
general  movements  of  furs  to  a  pronounced  degree. 

Wolverine  (see  Graph  16)  is  also  a  coarse  fur,  in  demand 
largely  among  Eskimos  and  trappers  rather  than  in  the  fine 
fur  market.  Supply  fluctuates  with  eight  to  ten  year  cycles, 
and  prices  change  in  directly  opposite  fashion.  The  supply, 
on  the  whole,  has  declined.  <  Prices  have  risen  throughout  the 
period.  The  rise  in  price  in  the  latter  part  of  the  period 


Graph  16 


44 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


corresponds  closely  with  wolf  rather  than  other  furs.  The 
two  prices  have  a  correlation  of  +.60. 

The  evidence  regarding  the  change  in  the  price  level  of 
furs  since  1857  may  be  briefly  summarized  in  the  accompany¬ 
ing  chart  (Table  A).  With  all  furs  the  tendency  toward  a 
decrease  in  sales  after  1900,  and  the  tendency  toward  higher 
price  levels  after  that  date,  is  shown  in  the  grouping  of  minus 
signs  for  sales  and  plus  signs  for  prices.  Throughout  the 
period  large  sales  tend  to  be  grouped  about  a  ten  year  cycle, 
1857-60,  1866-70,  1878-9,  1884-8,  1897-8,  1907-8.  Low  prices 
are  significant,  1858,  1867-71,  1878,  1885,  1897,  1904,  and 
1911.  After  1900  prices  fluctuate  much  more  widely,  indicat¬ 
ing  that  supply  occupies  a  relatively  less  important  position 
as  a  determining  factor.  Low  sales  are  grouped  about  the 
periods  1861-5,  1870-4,  1880-4,  1891-2,  1901-2,  1905,  1909-10, 
and  high  prices  are  pronounced  in  1863-4,  1872-3,  1893, 
1900,  1903,  1910.  Again,  after  1900,  high  prices  are 

much  more  conspicuous  and  less  closely  related  to  supply. 
The  long  run  situation  appears  to  show  a  decline  in  pro¬ 
duction  after  1900,  but  of  much  greater  importance,  a 
marked  increase  in  demand.  Short  run  tendencies,  the 
result  of  changes  in  fashion  and  of  business  fluctuations, 
become  increasingly  important  with  rising  prices,  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  effects  of  these  fluctuations  on  the 
increasing  values  is  less  pronounced. 

Further  light  is  thrown  on  the  situation  through  reference 
to  individual  furs.  Evidence  of  a  rise  in  prices  is  most  con¬ 
spicuous  for  the  rarest  and  most  expensive  furs,  as  shown  in 
silver  fox  and  red  fox.  Later,  however,  the  rise  becomes 
conspicuous  for  the  more  common  fur,  such  as  muskrat  and 
skunk.  Already  it  might  be  said  that  these  have  ceased 
to  be  recognized  as  common  fur. 

The  significance  of  this  situation  to  Canada  cannot  be 
overemphasized.  A  study  of  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  sales 
and  prices  has  specific  bearing  on  Canadian  production.  The 
period  ynder  consideration  was  characterized  by  increasing 
competition,  and  it  cannot  be  urged  that  these  sales  repre- 


TABLE  A:  CHANGE  IN  PRICE  LEVEL  OP'  FURS 

Sales  ~  Prices 


Lynx 

Red  fox 

Silver  fox 

Marten 

Mink 

U 

V 

-C 

Land  otter 

Muskrat 

Wolverine 

Wolf 

Skunk 

1  Lynx 

Red  fox 

Silver  fox 

Marten 

Mink 

Fisher 

Land  otter 

Muskrat 

Wolverine 

Wolf 

Skunk 

c 

s 

C- 

rc 

OC 

1857 . . . 

T 

— 

=fc 

+ 

-t 

T 

1858 . . . 

+ 

+ 

✓ 

= 

- 

- 

+ 

+ 

1859. . . 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

1860. . . 

+ 

+ 

= 

_ 

1861 . . . 

— 

+ 

— 

— 

1862 . . . 

+ 

— 

1863 . . . 

— 

+ 

— 

+ 

1864 . . . . 

- 

— 

+ 

+ 

+ 

— 

1865 . . . . 

— 

- 

= 

1866. . . . 

± 

— 

± 

— 

+ 

— 

1837. . . . 

- 

± 

— 

= 

: 1868 . .  . . 

± 

± 

+ 

+ 

= 

+ 

~ 

1869 . . . . 

dh 

± 

1870.. .. 

- 

= 

+ 

= 

+ 

. 

— 

= 

1 1871 . . . . 

— 

- 

— 

— 

]  1872 .... 

- 

± 

+ 

± 

11873. . . . 

— 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

rb 

+ 

± 

11874. . . . 

- 

= 

— 

1 1S75 .... 

± 

+ 

± 

11876.. .. 

= 

= 

± 

± 

+ 

+ 

11877. . . . 

— 

— 

— 

- 

— 

11878. . . . 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

= 

— 

- 

= 

- 

11879. . . . 

+ 

+ 

— 

11880. . . . 

— 

+ 

+ 

= 

11881 .... 

V 

- 

db 

11882 .... 

- 

+ 

+ 

11883 .... 

— 

+ 

11884 .... 

= 

= 

— 

± 

+ 

+ 

> 

11885 .... 

db 

= 

= 

1 

TABLE  A  {Cent.) 

Sales  Prices 


Lynx 

Red  fox 

Silver  fox 

Marten 

Mink 

Fisher 

Land  otter 

Muskrat 

Wolverine 

Wolf 

Skunk 

Lynx 

Red  fox 

Silver  fox 

Marten 

Mink 

Fisher 

Land  otter 

Muskrat 

Wolverine 

Wolf 

Skunk 

Raccoon 

1886. . . . 

+ 

- 

+ 

+ 

1887 .... 

- 

= 

± 

± 

1888 .... 

± 

+ 

+ 

± 

+ 

— 

- 

= 

— 

± 

1889. . . . 

= 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

1890. . . . 

+ 

— 

1891 .... 

= 

— 

— 

= 

1892 .... 

- 

- 

+ 

- 

+ 

1893 .... 

+ 

+ 

± 

+ 

± 

1894 .... 

- 

± 

— 

— 

1895 .... 

- 

- 

- 

1896 .... 

= 

+ 

+ 

1897 .... 

+ 

± 

+ 

— 

± 

= 

= 

— 

+ 

- 

— 

= 

= 

1898. . . . 

± 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

= 

— 

1899 .... 

- 

+ 

— 

1600 .... 

± 

+ 

± 

+ 

1901 .... 

- 

- 

- 

- 

— 

- 

— 

1902 .... 

= 

± 

± 

+ 

= 

± 

1903.. .. 

+ 

+ 

= 

± 

± 

+ 

+ 

± 

+ 

1904. . .. 

- 

- 

— 

— 

— 

= 

— 

1905 .... 

- 

= 

= 

= 

- 

— 

+ 

1906.. .. 

± 

— 

— 

1907. . . . 

± 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

db 

— 

+ 

1908. . . . 

+ 

= 

+ 

+ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1909. .  . . 

- 

= 

± 

± 

1910. . . . 

- 

= 

= 

± 

± 

± 

± 

± 

± 

1911 . .  . . 

* 

= 

+ 

— 

= 

=h 

— 

- 

— 

+  High  points  of  sales  and  prices. 
dfcHighest  points  of  sales  and  prices. 
—Low  points  of  sales  and  prices. 
•“Lowest  points  of  sales  and  prices. 


The  Prices  of  Furs 


47 


sent  a  monopoly  condition  controlled  by  the  Hudson’s  Bay 
Company.  The  close  relation  between  prices  and  supply 
throughout  the  period  illustrates  Canada’s  importance  as  a 
producer  of  these  furs.  Since  the  furs  under  consideration 
are  primarily  fine  furs  dependent  for  production  on  a  north 
temperate  climate,  and  on  large  unsettled  areas,  Canada 
has  found  herself  in  an  unusually  fortunate  position. 

On  the  other  hand,  new  problems  have  arisen.  Rising 
prices  have  been  responsible  for  an  increase  in  competition 
in  the  fur-trade,  for  an  increase  in  trapping,  and  for  de¬ 
struction  of  the  animals  concerned.  These  problems  were 
seriously  enhanced  during  the  unusually  high  prices  of  the 
war  period.  Larger  numbers  of  competitors  and  trappers 
became  interested  in  furs,  with  far-reaching  results.  On  the 
whole,  a  period  of  rising  prices  has  been  responsible  for 
increased  attention  to  fur-farming,  to  new  regulations  for  the 
conservation  of  fur- bearing  animals,  and  to  greater  attention 
to  the  fur  industry.  The  period  of  uncertainty  existing  at 
the  present  time  has  been  partly  a  result.  The  period  was 
responsible  for  a  hastening  of  the  spread  of  western  civilization 
among  more  primitive  tribes.  The  problems  arising  there¬ 
from  have  occasioned  new  regulations  for  the  protection  of 
the  Indians. 

Undoubtedly  fur  prices  have  risen,  but  the  rise  attributed 
to  the  whole  period  is  most  characteristic  of  the  period  after 
1900,  and  in  reference  to  the  most  expensive  furs. 


✓ 


III.  THE  PRODUCTION  OF  FURS 
§1.  Conservation 

The  rise  in  world  prices  and  the  increasing  demand  for 
fine  furs  has  led  to  the  wholesale  destruction  of  important 
fur-bearing  animals.  In  all  countries  this  tendency  has  led  to 
regulations  directed  to  the  conservation  of  these  animals,  and 
has  become  especially  noticeable  since  1900.  It  is  proposed 
to  give  considerable  attention  to  the  extent  and  character  of 
these  regulations  in  Canada,1  as  a  basis  for  an  appreciation 
of  general  world  tendencies. 

Governmental  regulation  of  the  production  of  furs  has 
certain  inherent  difficulties.  Furs  are  obtained  over  wide 
areas.  They  are  unusually  light  and  valuable.  The  animals 
may  be  caught,  and  the  furs  transported  over  long  distances, 
without  detection  by  the  authorities.  Animals  which  need 
-  protection  are  scarce,  their  furs  are  valuable,  and  they  may 
*:,*’be  caught  easily.  A  constant  temptation  exists  to  violate 
regulations  prohibiting  capture.  Moreover,  protection 
'  renders  the  furs  more  valuable,  increases  prices,  and  pro¬ 
vokes  a  situation  in  which  the  temptation  toward  violation 
is  more  conspicuous,  and  the  necessity  for  rigid  protection 
more  urgent.  Protection  has  developed  under  conditions  in 
which  improved  transportation  facilities  have  made  its 
enforcement  more  difficult,  and  in  which  improved  methods 
of  trapping  and  higher  prices  have  made  enforcement  in¬ 
creasingly  necessary. 

The  growth  of  regulative  machinery  has  been  dependent 
on  the  development  of  administrative  bodies  in  general. 

‘Mr.  H.  E.  Dougall,  in  a  study  on  “Government  regulation  of  the  fur-trade”, 
has  discussed  the  Canadian  situation  in  considerable  detail.  The  facts  presented 
herewith  art  based  largely  on  his  material.  The  work  which  he  has  done  is 
available  on  application  to  the  Department  of  University  Extension,  University 
of  Toronto. 


Conservation 


49 


During  the  period  of  company  control  enforcement  of  regula¬ 
tions  restricting  production  was  carried  out  with  greater 
effectiveness.  But  even  with  effective  monopoly  control 
considerable  evidence  exists  to  show  the  difficulties  of  limiting 
production.  Indian  trappers  were  spread  over  wide  areas  <r~ 
in  no  immediate  contact  with  the  posts,  and  regulations  were 
enforced  with  difficulty.  Price  adjustments  were  in  part 
effective  in  concentrating  the  attention  of  trappers  on  certain 
animals.  Refusal  to  purchase  furs  meant  not  restriction  of 
production,  but  the  use  of  these  furs  by  the  Indians  for 
clothing.  Evidence  also  shows  that  the  company  found  it 
difficult  to  enforce  its  regulations  on  production  because  of 
the  lassitude  of  the  post  managers.  This  was  shown  as 
clearly  in  the  English  period  as  in  the  French  regime. 

With  the  increase  in  settlement,  and  the  development  of 
transportation  facilities,  monopoly  control  of  production 
became  increasingly  difficult,  and  began  to  break  down. 

This  was  especially  the  case  after  the  creation  of  the  Dominion 
of  Canada,  with  its  federal  structure,  in  1867.  No  mention 
is  made  of  the  fur-trade  in  the  British  North  America  Act, 
and  it  has  fallen  to  the  separate  provinces  to  design  regula¬ 
tions.  Regulations  which  had  previously  been  enforced  over 
a  vast  area  by  a  central  authority  were  now  divided  among 
the  newly  created  provinces.  In  the  older  provinces  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  and  in  the  maritime  provinces,  settle¬ 
ment  had  begun  much  earlier,  and  regulations  of  the  fur- 
trade  had  naturally  been  worked  out  and  elaborated  at  an 

early  period.  . 

Regulation  followed  the  sweep  of  economic  development 

and  settlement.  The  necessity  of  protection  began  at  a  much 
earlier  date.  Protection  was  essential  for  animals  which 
were  easily  caught,  which  produced  valuable  fur,  which 
increased  slowly,  and  consequently  tended  to  disappear.  n 
New  Brunswick  beaver  were  first  fully  protected,  with  a 
fine  of  $20  to  $50  for  any  infringement,  for  two  years  after 
March  20,  1897.  This  provision  was  extended  for  another 
two  years  in  1899,  and  for  various  intervals  thereafter  until 


50 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


1913.  In  that  year  permission  was  given  for  the  trapping  of 
a  limited  number  of  beaver,  and  a  royalty  of  $2.00  was  charged 
on  each  skin.  After  July  1,  1916,  prohibition  was  continued 
at  various  intervals,  and  trapping  of  beaver  is  at  present 
prohibited  to  November  1,  1927.  In  Nova  Scotia,  with 
consolidation  of  the  game  laws  in  1896,  beaver  was  protected 
to  1900.  Open  season  was  permitted  after  that  year  in  the 
period  from  November  to  March.  In  1903  full  protection 
was  granted,  with  a  penalty  of  $100  for  violation.  In  1905 
otter  was  given  full  protection  until  1910,  but  the  Act  was 
repealed  in  1906.  In  1909  marten  was  given  full  protection. 

Quebec  has  found  it  necessary  .to  adopt  similar  measures. 
In  1899  the  province  was  divided  into  two  zones,  (l)all  the 
province,  excluding  the  counties  of  Chicoutimi  and  Saguenay 
to  the  east  and  north  of  the  Saguenay  river;  (2)  parts  of  the 
counties  not  in  zone  1.  This  arrangement  permitted  special 
protection  in  Chicoutimi  and  Saguenay.  In  zone  1  full 
protection  was  given  to  beaver  until  1902.  In  1906  protection 
was  extended  until  1912.  Beaver  have  since  been  trapped 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Crown  in  cases  where  their  activities 
became  destructive  to  property.  Protection  also  has  been 
given  for  the  black  bear.  The  zone  system  has  been  an 
interesting  example  of  a  method  by  which  allowance  could 
be  made  for  climatic  differences  which  exist  in  a  large  area. 
In  Ontario  beaver  and  otter  were  protected  from  1898  to 
1900.  Beaver  protection  was  later  extended  to  1905  and 
to  1910  and  1916.  In  1911  permission  could  be  granted 
for  the  destruction  of  beaver  in  cases  where  they  were  the 
cause  of  considerable  damage. 

Manitoba  prohibited  the  trapping  of  beaver  in  1898,  and 
included  otter  in  1900.  This  provision  was  relaxed  in  1913. 
In  Saskatchewan  regulations  were  enacted  in  1905  prohibiting 
the  trapping  of  beaver  until  1915.  In  1912  the  regulation 
was  extended  to  1920.  This  was  modified  in  1916  by  per¬ 
mission  to  trap  beaver  north  of  the  Churchill  River.  At 
present  protection  exists  for  beaver  in  townships  numbered 
1  to  52  until  1930;  and  north  of  township  52  the  usual  close 


Conservation 


51 


season,  May  1  to  November  1,  is  in  force.  Alberta  gave  * 
protection  to  beaver  from  1907  to  1912,  but  in  1909  protection 
of  beaver  was  suspended  within  territories  and  under  con¬ 
ditions  determined  by  the  government.  In  1915  beaver  were 
protected  to  1920,  and  later  to  1925.  British  Columbia  has  <r 
made  little  progress  in  the  full  protection  of  fur-bearing 
animals. 

In  most  of  the  provinces  definite  attempts  have  been 
made  to  increase  the  supply  of  certain  animals,  especially 
beaver  and  otter,  by  full  protection  over  a  fixed  period. 
This  form  of  protection  has  been  supplemented  by  legislation 
regarding  the  season  in  which  animals  may  be  caught, 
methods  of  capture,  and  other  related  devices.  The  aim  of 
the  protection  has  been  primarily  to  increase  the  supply  of 
furs,  but  also  to  prevent  waste  through  trapping  unprime 

An  important  step  in  the  conservation  of  animal  life  has 
been  the  adoption  on  the  part  of  all  the  provinces,  at  different 
periods,  of  regulations  prohibiting  the  use  of  poison.  The 
effect  of  poison1  on  the  skins  of  the  animals,  but  more  par¬ 
ticularly  the  far  reaching  destruction  of  animal  life,  because 
of  its  spread  to  animals  other  than  those  directly  caught, 
has  been  responsible  for  the  universal  condemnation  of  its 


use. 

Other  regulations  have  been  adopted  by  various  provinces 
directed  to  the  same  ends.  In  Ed nce_Edward  Island  the 
Fish  and  Game  Protection  Act  of  1906  laid  down  close 
seasons  for  marten  and  otter  from  April  1  to  November  1, 
with  penalties  for  violation  of  $1.00  to  $25.00.  In  1897  New 
Brunswick  fixed  a  close  season  for  mink,  fisher,  and  sable 
(marten)  from  May  1  to  September  1,  with  a  penalty  of 
$5.00  to  $20.00  fine,  or  five  to  twenty  days  in  jail  for  violation. 
The  close  season  for  muskrat  in  the  counties  of  King  and 
Sunbuty  was  fixed  at  June  10  to  March  10  of  the  following 
year,  with  a  penalty  of  $5.00  for  each  violation.  These 

iSee  a  paper  by  R.  T.  Congdon  of  Dawson,  given  before  the  first  annual 
meeting  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation,  1910. 


52 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


regulations  have  been  improved,  and  the  close  season  for 
mink,  otter,  fisher,  and  sable  lengthened  from  March  31  to 
November  1;  the  close  season  for  foxes  is  from  March  1  to 
October  1,  for  muskrat  from  May  1  to  March  25  in  the 
counties  of  Westmoreland,  Albert,  St.  Johns,  Kings,  Sunbury, 
York,  and  Charlotte,  and  from  May  25  to  March  25  in  Kent, 
Northumberland,  Gloucester,  Restigouche,  Madawaska, 
Victor,  and  Carleton.  Shooting  of  muskrat  is  prohibited. 
In  Nova  Scotia  (1896)  close  season  was  fixed  for  mink  from 
March  1  to  November  1.  In  1909  regulations  prohibited 
the  destruction  of,  or  the  setting  of  traps  near,  muskrat 
houses.  In  1913  it  became  illegal  to  take  fur-bearing  animals 
from  their  burrows  or  dens  by  smoking  or  digging  them  out. 

In  Quebec  similar  measures  have  been  followed.  Close 
seasons  were  fixed  in  zone  1  for  mink,  otter,  martefrr-fox, 
afld  raccoon,  from  April  1  to  November  1.  Close  seasons 
were  also  given  for  muskrat  and  bear.  In  1906  in  zone  1 
muskrat  was  given  a  close  season  only  in  April.  As  early  as 
1868  Ontario  introduced  legislation  with  close  seasons  for 
beaver,  muskrat,  mink,  sable,  otter,  and  fisher  from  May  1 
to  November  1,  with  a  fine  of  $2.00  to  $25.00  for  each  skin. 
In  1897  muskrat  were  protected  in  April,  and  the  destruction 
of  muskrat  houses  forbidden.  The  extension  of  the  Ontario 
boundary  has  been  responsible  for  new  provisions.  In  1924 
regulations  were  made  prohibiting  trapping  of  beaver  and 
otter  in  the  territory  “lying  south  of  the  French  River,  Lake 
Nipissing,  and  the  Mattawa  River  and  in  such  territories 
south  of  a  line  due  east  and  west  thereof  until  January  1, 
1926”.  A  close  season  was  fixed  in  all  other  parts  of  the 
province  from  March  31  to  December  15.  In  Manitoba  a 
similar  problem  has  arisen.  In  1915  longer  open  seasons 
were  provided  for  the  capture  of  marten,  fox,  lynx,  and 
muskrat  north  of  the  53rd  parallel  of  latitude  than  south 
of  that  line. 

The  prairie  provinces  have  not  deviated  materially  from 
the  general  lines  of  legislation  of  the  other  provinces.  Mani¬ 
toba  has  a  close  season  for  muskrat,  although  this  regulation 


Conservation 


53 


f 


may  be  overridden  by  municipal  by-laws  in  cases  of  de¬ 
struction  by  those  animals.  In  1905  Saskatchewan  fixed 
close  seasons  for  minkv  fisher,  marten,  otter,  and  muskrat. 

In  1907  Alberta  fixed  a  close  season  for  the  same  animals. 

In  1911  it  became  illegal  to  molest  the  houses  of  muskrats 
and  the  houses  and  dams  of  beavers  in  trapping.  In  1915 
foxes  were  placed  on  the  close  season  list.  Muskrat  are  at 
present  fully  protected  south  of  the  north  Saskatchewan,  and 
have  a  close  season  to  the  north.  North  of  the  55th  parallel 
the  season  has  been  thrown  open  for  beaver  from  time  to 
time  as  the  situation  demanded.  In  1918  permits1  expiring 
May  1  yearly  were  granted  on  payment  of  $1.00  to  trappers 
south  of  the  fifty-fifth  parallel.  The  furs  were  sold  to  the 
government,  and  75  per  cent,  of  the  proceeds  returned 
to  the  ..trapper. 

,  Close  seasofis  are  fixed  for  bear,  otter,  and  marten  in 
British  Columbia  by  order-in-council  from  year  to  year. 

This  arrangement  permits  greater  elasticity  in  regulations 
than  is  the  rule  in  other  provinces.  It  is  illegal  to  destroy 
beaver  or  muskrat  houses.  Similar  elasticity  of  regulations 
prevails  in  the  northwest  Territories  through  the  supervision 
of  the  Territorial  Council.  In  the  Yukon  Territory  longer 
open  seasons  are  given  for  beaver,  otter,  lynx,  marten,  mink, 
muskrat,  and  fox,  north  of  the  Arctic  circle  than  to  the  south. 

In  the  Northwest  Territories  close  seasons  were  fixed  in 
1885  for  mink,  fisher,  marten,  otter,  beaver,  and  muskrat.  j 
In  1894  similar  legislation  was  enacted  and  extended.2 

The  development  of  machinery  for  the  enforcement  of 
regulations  has  necessarily  been  slow  and  uncertain.  An 
important  part  of  the  machinery  has  been  the  establishment 
of  devices  of  control  over  trappers  and  traders  to  prevent 
illegal  trapping  and  the  trading  of  furs  secured  illegally. 

In  Prince  Edward  Island  residents  are  required  to  pay  a 
licence  fee  of  $15.00  and  non-residents  of  $20.00.  In  New 


1 


1Report  of  the  National  Commission  of  Conservation,  1918. 

2See  Regulations  for  the  Protection  of  Game  in  the  Northwest  Territories  for  a 
full  statement  of  present  legislation. 


54 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Brunswick  the  regulations  for  1897  prohibited  the  buying 
and  selling  of  the  pelts  of  protected  animals  during  the  close 
season,  although  these  regulations  were  altered  to  allow  game 
wardens  to  issue  written  permits  for  the  sale  of  pelts  within 
ten  days  after  the  close  season  began.  The  alteration  allowed 
the  trapper  to  carry  on  his  work  to  the  last  day  of  the  open 
season.  Later  regulations  increased  the  effectiveness  of  these 
provisions  in  providing  heavier  penalties  for  the  possession 
or  sale  of  green  pelts  of  protected  animals  during  the  close 
season.  In  1909  licences  were  issued  to  trade  and  dress  furs 
for  $25.00  to  non-residents  and  $2.00  to  residents.  Non¬ 
resident  trappers  were  required  to  pay  $25.00  for  a  licence. 
Traders  were  required  to  keep  records  of  the  date  of  purchase 
and  of  the  name  and  residence  of  the  seller  of  each  skin. 
Heavy  penalties  were  imposed  for  each  default.  Under 
existing  regulations  bona  fide  residents  pay  $10.00  to  trap 
or  trade  in  furs,  and  non-residents  $50.00.  All  raw  furs  are 
stamped  by  an  officer  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Mines. 
Royalties  must  be  paid  on  furs  before  permission  is  given  to 
export  from  the  province.  Nova  Scotia  in  1896  required 
non-residents  to  pay  $30.00  for  a 'trapper’s  licence,  although 
non-residents  paying  over  $20.00  taxes  on  property  owned  in 
the  province  were  exempted.  Penalties  of  $50.00  to  $100.00 
were  attached  to  a  violation  of  these  arrangements.  In  1902 
the  licence  fee  was  raised  to  $40.00;  at  present  it  is  $50.00. 
In  1907  the  export  of  furs  was  prohibited.  To  prevent 
smuggling  to  other  provinces,  and  the  New  England  States, 
exports  of  furs  by  licence-holders  were  permitted  in  1909, 
with  a  written  permit  from  the  warden.  Accurate  informa¬ 
tion  is  gained  through  rigid  inspection  by  the  warden.  At 
present  it  is  illegal  to  trade  green  pelts  of  beaver,  fisher,  or 
marten.  The  sale  of  other  pelts  cannot  be  carried  on  after 
three  days  from  the.  expiration  of  the  open  period.  Fur- 
buyers’  licences  are  issued  to  non-residents  for  $100.00  and 
to  residents  for  $25.00.  Monthly  reports  are  sent  by  holders 
,  of  licences  on  the  number  and  character  of  purchases  and 
\  sales.  Royalties  are  paid  on  skins  exported,  tanned  and 


Ho  o>i  - 

^7 UJj  <J  •  Conservation 


55 


dressed,  or  sold  to  non-residents — red  fox  75c,  otter  $1.00, 
cross  fox  $1.50,  silver  fox  $2.00,  mink  40c,  raccoon  20c, 
skunk  15c,  muskrat  5c,  weasel  3c. 

Quebec,  has  developed  similar  regulations.  Skins  of 
protected  animals  may  be  sold  during  the  first  few  days  of 
the  close  season.  Licences  are  issued  to  trappers.  In  1906 
each  trader  in  furs  was  required  to  send  a  return  of  the 
number  and  species  of  furs  taken,  bought,  and  sold  in  the 
province.  Fines  for  violation  of  this  regulation  were  made 
increasingly  severe,  and  in  1910  the  penalty  was  $100  for 
each  offense.  In  1906  royalties  were  charged  on  each  skin 
similar  to  those  charged  in  Nova  Scotia.  In  1916  fur  traders’ 
permits  were  issued  on  payment  of  $10.00.  At  present  non¬ 
resident  traders’  licence  fees  are  $100.00  and  resident  traders’ 
$25.00.  Detailed  rules  and  heavy  penalties  have  been  worked 
out  to  provide  adequate  control  of  the  trade.  Tanners  and 
dressers  are  required  to  report  whether  skins  received  have 
been  stamped  by  the  government.  Beginning  in  1917,  the  j 
government  had  successfully  brought  the  fur- trade  under  v 
control  in  its  requirements  as  to  the  payment  of  royalties 
and  the  stamping  of  furs.  During  the  first  year  of  operation 
the  government  collected  royalties  on  $1,500,000 — a  partial 
indication  of  its  effectiveness.  Ontario  adopted  the  licence 
system  in  1908.  Non-residents  were  required  to  pay  $10.00 
to  trap.  The  system  was  rapidly  extended,  and  in  1914 
every  person  engaged  in  the  fur-trade  was  required  to  pur¬ 
chase  a  licence.  Resident  trappers’  licence  fees  were  $5.00. 

In  1924  special  licences  were  necessary  to  take  beaver  and 
otter.  Tanners  and  dressers  operate  under  a  licence  ($10.00), 
and  are  required  to  make  monthly  returns  on  skins  purchased. 
Royalties  are  charged — bear  60c,  fisher  $1.50,  cross  fox  $1.50, 
red  fox  75c,  black  fox  $10.00,  white  fox  $1.50,  lynx  50c, 
marten  $1.00,  mink  25,  muskrat  5c,  raccoon  10c,  skunk  10c, 
ermine  5c,  wolverine  40c,  beaver  $1.00,  otter  $2.00.  Heavy 
fur-dealers’  licence  fees  have  taken  on  a  protectionist  char¬ 
acter  for  Ontario  industry.  Resident  British  subjects  pay 
$25.00  “store  licence”,  resident  British  subjects,  with  no 


56 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


particular  place  of  business,  “travelling  for  buyers  ,  $100, 

and  non-residents  $200.  _  f 

As  early  as  1890  in  Manitoba  non-resident  trappers 
licence  fees  were  $25.00*^ilcFirl  1890  $50.  In  1902  exportation 
of  pelts  was  limited  to  licence-holders.  In  1913  the  licence 
system  was  extended,  resident  trappers  paying  50c,  non¬ 
resident  trappers  who  were  British  subjects  $25.00,  and 
foreigners  $100.  Non-residents  were  permitted  to  trade  with 
the  Indians  on  payment  of  $50.  Reports  were  required  as 
usual  on  the  number  of  skins  handled.  At  present  trappers’ 
licence  fees  are,  for  resident  British  subjects,  $2.00,  for  non¬ 
resident  British  subjects,  $50.00,  -for  resident  aliens,  $2.00, 
for  non-resident  aliens,  $200;  traders’  licence  fees  are,  for 
the  raw  fur  merchant,  $10.00,  for  the  travelling  agent,  $10.00, 
for  the  travelling  fur  buyer,  $25.00.  Royalties  are  paid  on 
skins,  and  fines  of  $100.00  to  $500.00  are  imposed  for  violation 
of  this  regulation.  Saskatchewan  also  extended  its  licence 
system  in  1913.  Fur-dealers’  licence  fees  were  $10.00,  and 
resident  trappers’  $25.00.  Dealers  were  required  to  make 
detailed  reports  on  furs  traded.  In  1916  legislation  required 
shipments  of  furs  to  bear  an  official  tag  supplied  with  each 
licence,  and  railway  companies  were  forbidden  to  accept 
shipments  not  properly  marked.  At  present  resident  trappers’ 
licence  fees  are  $2.00,  non-resident  fees  $25.00,  fees  for  resi¬ 
dent  fur-dealers  $10.00,  for  non-resident  $50.00,  for  travelling 
dealers  resident  $50.00,  for  non-resident  $100.00,  for  fur- 
dealers’  agents,  resident,  first  permit  $50.00,  additional 
permits  $10.00  each,  for  non-resident  $100.00,  for  wholesale 
fur-dealers’  licence  $100.00,  for  tanners  and  dressers  $10.00. 
Elaborate  reports  are  required  from  trappers,  traders,  tanners, 
and  dressers,  on  the  skins  handled.  Royalties  are  charged 
at  the  rate  of  five  per  cent,  on  the  average  market  value  of 
each  skin.  Heavy  penalties  are  attached  to  violation. 
Alberta  in  1907  charged  a  licence  fee  for  non-resident  trappers 
of  $10.00,  and  for  trappers’  guides  of  $5.00.  At  present 
resident  trappers’  licence  fees  are  $2.00,  and  non-resident 
$25.00.  Royalties  vary  at  different  periods.  British 


Conservation 


57 


Columbia  licence  fees  (resident)  are  $10.00.  Non-residents 
are  not  permitted  to  trap.  Licenced  trappers  occupying  a 
trap  line  prior  to  November  14  are  protected  against  other 
trappers.  Resident  traders’  licence  fees  are  $25.00,  non¬ 
resident  traders  $200.00.  A  limited  system  of  royalty  pay¬ 
ments  is  provided.  Furs  may  be  exported  only  during  the 
open  season  and  two  months  thereafter.  Provision  is  made 
for  adequate  reports  on  the  number  of  furs  caught  and 
handled.  Yukon  territory  non-resident  trappers’  fees  are 
$100.00.  Residents  do  not  require  licences.  Resident  fur- 
buyers’  fees  are  $25.00,  non-resident  fees  $150.00.  Furs 
are  exported  under  permit  on  payment  of  an  export  tax. 
The  Northwest  Territories’  regulations  for  1893  required  a 
licence  fee  of  $5.00  from  non-residents.  At  present  bona  fide 
residents  of  the  territory  pay  trappers’  licence  fees  of  $2.00, 
non-resident  British  subjects  $75.00,  and  aliens  $150.00; 
bona  fide  resident  traders  pay  a  fee  of  $5.00,  non-resident 
British  subjects  $150.00,  aliens  $300.00.  Residence  refers  to 
British  subjects  who  have  lived  four  years  in  the  Northwest 


Territories. 

The  collection  of  fees  has  been  necessary  not  only  as  a j 
means  of  control,  but  to  offset  the  increasing  cost  of  effective 
regulation.  Each  province  has  developed  its  own  adminis¬ 
trative  machinery.  In  Prince  Edward  Island  enforcement  of 
regulations  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  regularly  appointed 
game  guardians,  as  well  as  constables,  police,  and  eve 
market  clubs.  A  game  inspector  is  appointed  to  supervise 
general  enforcement,  and  has  power  to  confiscate  game, ; 
furs,  and  equipment  on  proof  of  illegality.  New  Brunswick 
in  1897  planned  the  appointment  of  a  game  warden  for  each 
county.  Each  game  warden  appointed  deputy  game  wardens 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  chief  game  commissioner. 
Each  deputy  was  placed  under  a  bond  of  $100.00  or  more 
to  ensure  a  faithful  performance  of  duty.  Fishery  commis¬ 
sioners  and  deputy  Crown  lands  agents  were  appointed 
special  game  wardens,  and  a  chief  game  commissioner  was 
appointed  to  supervise  and  instruct  the  wardens  in  the 


58 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


discharge  of  the  regulations.  All  officers  were  given  special 
powers  in  seizing  green  hides  and  pelts  of  animals  taken 
illegally.  Prosecutors  were  given  one-half  the  fine  except 
in  the  case  of  wardens  or  deputy  wardens,  who  received  all 
the  fines.  Rewards  up  to  $100.00  could  be  offered  from  time 
to  time  for  apprehension  of  offenders.  In  1898  market  clerks 
were  made  game  wardens  ex  officio,  and  powers  were  given 
to  game  wardens  enabling  them  to  search  premises  and 
buildings.  In  1899  wardens  were  authorized  to  seize  and 
confiscate  to  the  Crown  any  green  pelt  found  during  the 
close  season.  In  1905  wardens  and  deputy  wardens  were 
required  to  pass  an  examination  in  wood-craft,  natural 
history,  and  other  subjects  regarded  as  essential  in  efficiency. 
A  chief  ranger  was  also  appointed  to  ensure  better  enforce¬ 
ment.  In  1913  one  chief  ranger  was  appointed  to  supervise 
the  work  of  all  wardens.  More  recently  protection  of  fur¬ 
bearing  animals  has  been  combined  with  forestry  work  under 
the  direction  of  the  provincial  forester.  The  duties  of  forest 
ranger  and  game  warden  have  been  combined,  and  the 
number  of  ex  officio  game  wardens  greatly  increased.  The 
general  tendency  has  favoured  the  appointment  of  specially 
qualified  game  wardens  rather  than  the  patronage  system. 
Nova  Scotia  appointed  a  chief  game  commissioner  in  1896 
to  supervise  and  instruct  district  commissioners.  Arrange¬ 
ments  were  made  with  the  Game  and  Inland  Fishery  Pro¬ 
tection  Society  for  the  appointment  of  persons  authorized 
to  sell  licences  and  to  act  as  agents  in  enforcement.  The 
Society  was  allotted  80  per  cent,  of  the  licence  fees  to  enable 
it  to  carry  on  the  work  of  regulation.  In  1898  power  was 
given  to  officers  and  agents  of  the  Society,  as  well  as  to  game 
commissioners  and  constables,  to  search  for  pelts  illegally 
taken.  In  1908  game  inspectors  were  appointed,  and 
registered  guides  and  forest  rangers  given  the  powers  of 
game  wardens. 

Quebec  in  1899  appointed  a  game  superintendent-general 
and  game  inspector-general  to  enforce  regulations.  These 
were  given  the  powers  of  game  wardens,  and  were  ex  officio 


Conservation 


59 


justices  of  the  peace.  Game-keepers  were  appointed,  and 
all  Crown  land  agents,  timber  agents,  and  wood-rangers, 
were  ex  officio  game  wardens.  Since  the  creation  of  the 
Department  of  Game  and  Fisheries,  Ontario  has  a  deputy 
minister,  superintendent,  inspectors  (not  exceeding  three), 
wardens,  and  overseers  wfio  have  the  authority  of  constables. 
During  the  earlier  period,  and  under  the  Act  of  1868,  fines 
were  shared  equally  between  the  informer  and  the  munici¬ 
pality  in  which  conviction  of  illegality  was  made.  In  1877 
all  the  fine  was  paid  to  the  prosecutor.  In  1897  a  Board  of 
Fish  and  Game  Commissioners  was  appointed  as  a  step 
towards  more  efficient  regulation.  In  1900  this  Board 
appointed  deputy  wardens  with  the  power  of  search  warrant. 
Sheriffs,  provincial  police,  wood  rangers,  Crown  lands  and 
timber  agents,  were  appointed  deputy  wardens.  In  1907 
the  Board  was  abolished  and  the  Game  and  Fisheries  Branch 
of  the  Mines  Department  established.  This  branch  was 
placed  under  the  direction  of  a  superintendent  and  three 
inspectors  to  oversee  the  work  of  the  game  wardens. 

In  the  prairie  provinces  game  laws  are  administered  under 
the  Departments  of  Agriculture,  and  the  regulations  are 
enforced  by  provincial,  local,  and  special  game  guardians. 
The  Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police  are  ex  officio  game 
wardens.  More  recently  each  province  has  undertaken  the 
task  of  organizing  its  own  police.  Manitoba  in  1890  appointed 
game  guardians,  and  empowered  policemen,  constables,  and 
game  guardians  to  search  for  furs  procured  illegally.  Saskat¬ 
chewan  in  1905  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  chief 
game  guardian  and  district  game  guardians  through  the 
minister  of  Agriculture.  The  Royal  North  West  Mounted 
Police  were  made  ex  officio  game  guardians.  Guardians  were 
given  power  to  search  during  the  close  season  and  to  con¬ 
fiscate  furs  taken  illegally.  Alberta  adopted  similar  regula¬ 
tions  in  1906.  Proceeds  of  furs  confiscated  (up  to  $25.00) 
were  given  to  the  game  guardian.  The  chief  game  com¬ 
missioner  has  become  an  important  official  in  both  provinces. 
British  Columbia  has  a  provincial  game  warden  who  appoints 


60 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


special  game  wardens  for  limited  periods.  Regular  wardens 
are  occupied  primarily  in  protecting  game.  .  In  1918  a 
provincial  game  conservation  board  was  appointed  to  ad- 
minister  game  regulations.  The  chief  of  provincial  police 

was  made  chief  game  warden. 

In  the  Northwest  Territories  legislation  is  administered 
by  the  minister  of  the  Interior  and  the  commissioner  of 
Dominion  Parks.  The  Yukon  game  ordinance  is  an  exception, 
and  is  administered  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  commissioner 
of  the  Yukon.  Regulations  are  enforced  by  the  Royal 
Canadian  Mounted  Police,  who  are  ex  officio  game  wardens. 
In  the  Yukon  Territories  other'  game  wardens  are  also 
appointed.  Since  1915  regulations  in  the  Northwest  Terri¬ 
tories  have  been  worked  out  by  the  Northwest  Territories 
and  Yukon  Branch  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  The 
Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police  is  the  body  of  greatest 
importance  in  the  enforcement  of  regulations. 

It  is  impossible  in  a  short  sketch  of  this  character  to 
indicate  fully  the  various  changes  in  regulation  which  have 
taken  place  since  Confederation.  It  has  been  possible  only 
1  to  outline  the  general  trend  of  regulations.1  Important 
indirect  legislation  in  the  interests  of  increased  fur  production 
has  not  been  considered,  although  all  game  laws  protecting 
wild  life  are  in  some  sense  related  to  the  problem  of  fur 
;  production.  Protection  of  forests  against  fires  is  important 
to  the  production  of  furs.  In  general  these  laws  have  followed 
the  tendencies  already  described.  Close  seasons  are  most 
important  methods  of  protection.  The  establishment  of 
reserves  and  parks  in  which  trapping  and  hunting  are  for¬ 
bidden  is  a  significant  measure  in  the  conservation  of  wild 
life.  Quebec  has  followed  a  policy  of  leasing  Crown  lands  as 

Tor  existing  regulations  it  is  necessary  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  authorities 
concerned.  A  list  of  these  authorities  and  their  addresses  in  the  various  provinces 
and  states  may  be  found  in  R.  G.  Hodgson,  Raising  Beaver  for  Profit  (Oshawa, 
1924),  pp.  22-6.  A  summary  of  the  laws  of  states  and  provinces  for  1919  may 
be  found  in  A.  Laut,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America  (New  York,  1921),  pp.  156-186. 
Unfortunately  all  summaries  rapidly  become  out  of  date.  Petersen's  Fur- 
Traders’ Lexicon,  pp.  65-78,  gives  a  similar  digest. 


Conservation 


61 


reserves  to  individuals  and  fish  and  game  clubs.  The  lessees 
are  required  to  maintain  guardians  for  the  enforcement  of 
regulations  as  an  essential  part  of  the  agreement.  Nearly 
five  hundred  leases  involving  an  area  of  about  ten  thousand 
square  miles  have  been  issued  in  this  manner.  Various 
provinces  have  followed  a  policy  of  granting  bounties  on 
more  destructive  animals.  New  Brunswick  in  1898  paid  a 
bounty  of  $5.00  for  every  wolf,  and  50c  for  every  wild  cat 
or  lynx.  These  bounties  were  increased  in  1899.  Other 
provinces  have  paid  varying  bounties  on  destructive  animals 
at  various  times — the  practice  having  developed  at  an  early 
period. 

The  policy  of  the  Dominion  government  as  contrasted 
with  the  provinces  has  been  shown  in  the  Northwest  Terri¬ 
tories.  Reserves  and  parks  have  been  set  apart  in  various 
parts  of  Canada  which  have  served  as  breeding  grounds  for 
animal  life.  The  Wild  Life  Advisory  Board  is  a  recent 
organization,  including  among  its  members  representatives 
from  various  departments  of  the  Dominion  government 
interested  in  the  protection  of  wild  life.  The  organization  has 
been  instrumental  in  fostering  legislation  directed  to  that 
end.  Large  numbers  of  unofficial  organizations,  naturalists’ 
clubs,  fish  and  game  associations,  and  the  like,  contribute 
in  a  very  direct  way  to  the  enforcement  of  legislation. 

The  effectiveness  of  these  regulations  cannot  be  directly 
estimated.  It  is  generally  admitted  and  is  regarded  as  .  # 

inevitable  that  the  existence  of  separate  governments  with  y ^ 

different  regulations  and  the  proximity  of  a  large  consumer 
of  furs  to  the  south  render  enforcement  difficult.  Long 
boundary  lines  between  the  provinces  and  between  Canada 
and  the  United  States  are  factors  militating  against  effective 
regulation.  Trapping  is  carried  on  over  wide  areas,  and  the 
trapper  has  no  communication  with  the  outside  world  during 
a  large  part  of  the  year.  Large  numbers  of  trappers  are  ^ — 
Indians  and  half-breeds,  who  are  not  thoroughly  cognizant 
of  regulations.  Changes  in  regulations  lead  to  confusion  and 
are  difficult  to  enforce.  Indians  are.  commonly  under  the 


g2  The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 

separate  jurisdiction  of  the  Indian  Department  of  the 
Dominion  government,  and  are  brought  under  the  regulations 
of  separate  government  with  considerable  difficulty.  An 
efficient  personnel  for  the  administration  of  unusually  difficult 
regulations  is  the  result  of  a  long  period  of  continuous  teach¬ 
ing.  The  expense  involved  has  in  many  cases  made  this 

state  of  efficiency  impossible.  . 

Certain  provinces  have  found  definite  problems  depending 
largely  on  peculiarities  of  geographic  background,,  economic 
development,  and  the  character  of  the  population.  The 
small  area  of  Prince  Edward  Island  and  the  scarcity  of  fur¬ 
bearing  animals  has  been  responsible  for  considerable  laxity 
in  administration.  New  Brunswick,  during  the  earlier  period, 
found  difficulty  in  appointing  efficient  game  wardens.  The 
practice  of  granting  fines  to  the  officers  discovering  violations 
produced  a  state  of  mutual  distrust  rather  than  the  co¬ 
operation  essential  to  regulation.  The  minuteness  of  the 
regulations  to  which  traders  and  trappers  were  expected  to 
conform  produced,  in  some  instances,  effects  opposite  to 
those  intended.  Illegal  trapping  and  smuggling  of  furs  were 
by  no  means  completely  checked.  Nova  Scotia,  in  spite  of 
stringent  regulations,  has  also  found  it  impossible  to  check 
smuggling  and  illegal  trapping.  The  payment  of  royalties 
of  taxes  on  furs  is  usually  shifted  to  the  trapper,  and  operates 
as  a  direct  incentive  to  smuggle  furs  to  areas  in  which  no 
royalties  are  charged  as  to  the  United  States  and  Quebec. 
Nova  Scotia  has  suffered  also  from  frequent  trifling  changes 
of  the  seasons  which  led  to  confusion.  Returns  to  the 
authorities  are  always  subject  to  falsification.  Similar 
tendencies  have  been  noted  in  Ontario  and  Quebec.  The 
latter  province  has  found  it  difficult  to  control  shipments 
of  furs  to  such  neighbouring  territories  as  Ontario  and  New 
Brunswick  and  New  York  State.  Furs  are  sent  beyond  the 
interprovincial  boundary,  and  reshipped  to  large  fur  houses 
at  Montreal  and  Quebec.  In  most  cases  it  is  impossible  for 
the  Quebec  government  to  verify  the  point  of  origin  of  the 
furs.  Lack  of  uniformity  between  the  regulations  and  laws 


Conservation 


63 


of  neighbouring  provinces  is  a  serious  handicap  to  enforce¬ 
ment.  In  Ontario  various  complaints  have  been  in  evidence. 
High  licence  fees  for  fqreigners  have  been  regarded  as  a 
protective  measure  keeping  out  foreign  competition,  and 
enabling  Ontario  buyers  to  gain  a  monopoly  of  the  trade. 
It  has  been  claimed  that  regulations  prohibiting  the  trapping 
of  beaver  until  December  15  are  impossible  to  enforce. 
Trappers1  going  into  the  bush  in  October  and  November 
cannot  be  controlled.  Lack  of  uniformity  with  the  laws  of 
Quebec  is  a  handicap  to  Ontario  as  well  as  Quebec. 

The  prairie  provinces  and  British  Columbia  suffer  even 
more  seriously  from  "lack  of  uniformity  of  laws.  e  Furs  may 
be  sent  by  the  rivers'  from  one  province  to  another  without 
fear  of  detection.  Large  numbers  of  trappers  are  Indians 
and  half-breeds.  The  Staff  of  gnardians  is  generally  regarded, 
as  inadequate  in  numbers  for  enforcement.  High  licence 
fees  have  proved  a  stimulus  to  smuggling.  Provinces  with 
lower  fees  and  royalties  benefit  through  an  increase  in  trade. 
The  Northwest  Territories  have  developed  recent  problems 
with  the  policy  of  restricting  trapping  and  trading  through 
high  licence  fees  and  the  creation  of  reserves.  Complaints 
are  made  by  residents  of  the  Northwest  Territories  that 
their  children,  by  attending  school  in  Alberta,  have  lost  the 
rights  of  residents.  It  is  claimed  that  the  larger  companies 
are  given  special  privileges  as  against  individual  traders. 
Charge  and  counter  charge  are  made  to  the  effect  that 
returns  forwarded  to  the  government  are  incomplete.  Re¬ 
serves  are  held  responsible  for  increased  competition  among 
trappers  and  for  greater  destruction  of  fur-bearing  animals. 
Large  areas  cannot  possibly  be  adequately  patrolled  to 
prevent  poaching.  Trappers  tend  to  concentrate  near  the 
reserves,  and  competition  is  increased.  Trappers  forced  out 
of  the  Territories  by  high  licence  fees  trap  in  Alberta,  and 
deplete  the  fur  resources  of  that  province.  Again  lack  of 
uniform  regulations  during  a  period  of  high  prices,  such  as 
during  the  war,  was  held  responsible  for  the  development  of  a 


1 Mail  and  Empire,  Toronto,  December  15,  1924. 


64 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


lucrative  smuggling  business.  Altogether  conditions  in  the 
Northwest  Territories  cannot  be  regarded  as  satisfactory 
from  the  standpoint  of  regulation. 

In  spite  of  numerous  difficulties  in  the  enforcement  of 
regulations,  evidences  of  a  drift  toward  improvement  are  in 
sight.  Neighbouring  provinces  of  Quebec  co-operate  in  law 
enforcement  by  returning  furs  which  are  sent  from  Quebec 
without  a  stamp.  The  state  of  New  York  also  co-operates  in 
a  similar  way.  In  Alberta  a  rule  was  laid  down  in  1924 
providing  that  close  seasons  could  be  imposed  by  order-in- 
f  council  on  agreement  with  the  government  of  any  province. 
Indications  are  becoming  more  'evident  that  co-operation 
between  various  provinces  in  uniform  regulations  and  in 
enforcement  will  become  the  rule.  Conferences  are  becoming 
the  rule  between  officials  of  various  governments. 

The  situation  in  the  United  States  may  serve  as  an 
illustration  of  general  tendencies.  The  Biological  Survey  of 
the  United  States  is  a  federal  organization  with  agents  and 
wardens  in  every  state  to  direct  the  enactment  and  enforce¬ 
ment  of  legislation.  The  game  departments  of  each  state 
co-operate  with  the  Biological  Survey,  and  legislation  is 
enacted  in  the  interests  of  the  conservation  of  fur  resources. 
A  Committee  on  Interstate  Commerce  in  Game  enforces 
federal  laws  dealing  with  trade.  Restrictive  legislation  has 
been  carried  much  farther  in  the  United  States  than  in 
Canada,  especially  in  the  full  protection  of  animals  in  various 
states,  and  the  length  of  the  close  seasons.  The  Lacey  Act 
provides  for  penalties  of  violations  of  the  laws  of  individual 
states,  as  shown  in  shipments  between  states  of  furs  procured 
illegally.  The  Biological  Survey  Board  checks  the  shipments 
and  receipts  of  furs  to  the  important  fur  houses  of  the  country, 
and  provides  for  prosecution  of  illegal  shipments.  The 
tendency  has  been  toward  closer  central  control  and  more 
effective  regulation. 

Undoubtedly  regulation  is  the  crucial  aspect  of  fur  pro¬ 
duction.  Fur  prices  have  increased  rapidly.  In  new  northern 
countries  such  as  Canada  settlement  has  spread,  trapping 


Conservation 


Go 


methods  have  become  more  effective,  and  the  necessity  for 
improved  means  of  regulation  and  enforcement  has  increased.  J/ 
The  more  valuable  fur-bearing  animals  found  in  the  north  ' 
temperate  climates  have  been  found  to  an  increasing  extent 
in  great  danger.  The  problem  of  conserving  and  increasing 
the  supply  of  these  furs  is  the  problem  of  regulation.  There 
is  no  prospect  of  an  increase  of  furs  through  the  discovery 
of  new  areas,  of  new  tribes  of  Indians,  or  of  new  species  of 
fur- bearing  animals.  The  consistent  spread  of  settlement, 
and  the  opening  up  of  new  areas  to  agriculture,  lumbering, 
and  mining,  constantly  threaten  existing  supplies. 

It  would  be  utopian  to  attempt  a  sketch  of  the  possibilities 
of  regulation.  Canada  is  in  a  singularly  favourable  position 
with  vast  areas  open  to  the  prosecution  of  the  trade,  with 
rising  prices  for  fine  furs  of  the  north  temperate  areas,  and 
with  a  constantly  expanding  market  in  close  proximity.  If  a 
central  authority  with  effective  regulation  machinery  could 
be  assumed,  if  adequate  statistics  could  be  gathered  and 
investigations  carried  out  as  to  the  most  effective  way  of 
increasing  the  number  of  fur-bearing  animals,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  but  that  the  wealth  of  Canada  in  furs  would  be 
increased  remarkably.  The  destruction  of  the  organization 
which  had  been  built  up  through  centuries  of  experience  in 
the  fur-trade,  in  the  abolition  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company 
monopoly,  has  not  been  repaired.  It  was  possible  for  a  large 
organization  to  conserve  its  fur  resources  not  only  with  refer¬ 
ence  to  the  fur-bearing  animals,  but  also  with  reference  to 
the  highest  possible  returns.  It  has  not  been  possible  with' 
the  relatively  slow  growth  of  regulation  in  separate  provinces,  UJ 
with  regulations  of  one  province  offsetting  and  nullifying  the  / 
regulations  of  other  provinces,  with  protective  seasons  ir> 
one  aiea  increasing  the  price  and  the  possibilities  of  destruc-  j 
tion  in  ot,her  areas,  to  prevent  the  steady  decline  in  many / 
important  fur- bearing  animals.  The  prospects  of  decline  in 
the  not  distant  future  of  other  animals  are  relatively  bright. 

It  is  a  platitude  to  say  that  the  fur  resources  of  Canada 
are  extremely  valuable.  They  may  be-increased  in  quantity 


66 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


and  in  value  through  the  promotion  of  well-directed,  uniform, 
and  constructive  efforts.  Canada  is  destined  to  become  in 
the  modern  industrial  economy  increasingly  a  specialized 
area  in  the  production  of  fur,  by  virtue  of  its  geographic  and 
climatic  background,  provided  always  that  requisite  measures 
are  taken  to  ensure  growth  in  this  direction. 

§2.  Fur-Farming 

The  rise  in  the  prices  of  furs,  and  especially  of  finer  furs, 
which  becomes  conspicuous  in  tlie  middle  nineties  and  in  the 
present  century,  has  been  responsible  for  the  development  of 
regulations  designed  to  protect  important  fur-bearing  animals. 
It  has  been  no  less  responsible  for  the  spectacular  rise  of 
artificial  methods  of  production  as  shown  in  fur-farming.1 
Indeed,  the  distinction  between  fur-farming  and  regulation 
is  in  many  cases  not  clear.  In  1846  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Com¬ 
pany  was  successful  in  establishing  a  colony2  of  beaver  on 
Charlton  Island.  On  the  island  of  Anticosti,  which  is  owned 
by  M.  Henri  Menier,  control  is  exercised  over  the  number 
of  animals  taken  from  year  to  year.  Companies  interested 
in  muskrats  have  leased  large  tracts  of  swamp  and  marsh 
land,  adopted  measures  to  prevent  poaching,  and  taken  a 
yearly  harvest.  The  United  States  government,  under  a 
convention  with  Great  Britain,  Russia,  and  Japan,  has 
assumed  control  of  the  fur  seals  on  the  Pribilof  Islands. 
Blue  fox  ranches  are  established  in  connection  with  the  seal 
rookery,  and  also  on  various  uninhabited  islands  in  the 

JMr.  R.  W.  Keast,  in  his  study  on  “Fur-farming”,  has  concentrated  his 
attention  on  various  details  and  practices  involved  in  raising  specific  animals. 
These  practices  are  unfortunately  changing  constantly  with  the  experimental 
nature  of  the  subject,  and  treatments  of  this  character  go  out  of  date  rapidly. 
Mr.  Keast  has  attempted,  however,  to  bring  the  discussion  down  to  the  present 
day.  Multigraphed  copies  of  his  study  may  be  had  on  application  to  the  Ex¬ 
tension  Department.  University  of  Toronto.  See  also  J.  A.  Allen  and  W.  C.  S. 
McLure,  Theory  and  Practice  of  Fox  Ranching  (Charlottetown,  1927). 

2See  an  interesting  proposal  for  the  establishment  of  colonies  of  beaver  in 
the  Hudson  Bay  Territory,  dated  April  26,  1813,  in  Can.  Arch.,  Selkirk  papers, 
Vol.  II,  p.  605. 


Fur-Farming 


67 


Behring  Sea.  In  each  of  these  cases  it  would  be  extremely 
difficult  to  state  whether  fur-farming  or  regulation  was  under 
discussion.  For  the  purposes  in  hand  a  rigid  definition  is 
unnecessary.  Regulation  becomes  effective  in  geographically 
restricted  areas  which  are  difficult  of  approach  and  easily 
guarded,  as  in  the  cases  noted.  Under  these  conditions 
production  can  be  controlled  to  some  extent  through  a 
supervised  destruction  of  a  limited  number  of  animals  and 
through  supervised  feeding.  But  fur-farming  as  ordinarily 
regarded  involves  more  adequate  control  and  a  greater 
expenditure  of  capital. 

Fur-farming  has  succeeded  most  conspicuously  with 
animals  which  are  extremely  rare,  and  which  have  a  high 
value  because  of  the  quality  of  the  fur  and  the  impossibility 
of  imitation.  Large  numbers  of  animals  during  the  past 
half-century  have  been  regarded  with  increasing  attention 
as  fur-farming  prospects  because  of  increasing  prices,  diffi¬ 
culties  of  regulation,  and  increasing  scarcity.  The  chinchilla  w  jj 
is  an  example  in  South  America;  but  of  especial  importance  0 
from  the  Canadian  point  of  view  has  been  the  silver  fox.  . 

It  is  proposed  to  review  briefly  the  developments  of  the  silver  ^ 
fox  industry  to  illustrate  the  general  problems  involved. 

The  value  of  the  silver  fox  cannot  be  ascribed  to  an 
increasing  scarcity.  The  supply* 1  of  silver  fox  furs  prior  to  yv  rs/ 
the  development  of  fur-farming  varied  closely  with  the  supply  f  >  '  ; 

of  red  fox.  Its  increasing  value  was  the  result  primarily  of  ^ 
the  increase  in  demand.  Significant  experiments  began  in  -  • 

Prince  Edward  Island  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighties  of 
last  century  in  keeping  the  red  fox  in  captivity.  Later,  on 
the  basis  of  these  experiments,  attempts  were  made  to  raise 
silver  foxes  in  captivity.  Mr.  Dalton  (now  Sir  Cnailes 
Dalton)  began  to  purchase  live  black  foxes  from  trappers 


JChief  Trader  Bernard  R.  Ross  estimated  that  the  proportion  of  silver  and 
black  foxes  caught  in  the  Mackenzie  district  during  the  period  1848-1860  was 
about  two-fifteenths;  red  fox,  six-fifteenths;  and  cross  fox  seven-fifteent  s. 
An  estimate  for  White  Whale  River  on  the  east  coast  of  the  Hudson  Bay  gives 

1  cross  fox  for  10  red  fox,  1  silver  fox  for  30  red-fox,  and  1  wolf  for  100  red  fox. 


63 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


and  others  who  had  been  unsuccessful  in  raising  the  young. 
Mr.  Haywood  had  earlier  attempted  to  raise  silver  foxes,  but 
in  all  cases  the  mother  had  destroyed  the  pups.  Further 
difficulties  developed  in  getting  the  foxes  to  breed  in  captivity, 
apparently  the  result  of  sex  inhibition.  In  1883  Mr.  Dalton 
purchased  a  pair  of  dark  silver  foxes  which  have  been  regarded 
as  the  foundation  of  the  Prince  Edward  Island  industry. 
Eventually  Mr.  Dalton  and  Mr.  Oulton  formed  a  partner¬ 
ship,  and  removed  the  foxes  to  Cherry  Island,  where  they  were 
kept  in  pens  of  wire  netting.  In  1894  Mr.  Oulton,  who 
directed  the  breeding  end  of  the  business,  was  successful  in 
raising  to  maturity  a  litter  of  silver  foxes.  Others  began  to 
take  a  greater  interest  in  Mr.  Oulton’s  success,  and  the 
firm  of  “Tuplin  and  Gordon”  purchased  a  pair  of  foxes  from 
him  in  1890.  Captain  James  Gordon  has  been  credited  with 
I  the  invention  of  satisfactory  types  of  nests.  Mr.  Oulton’s 
1  work  became  prominent  in  designing  forms  for  pens.  Mr. 
Silas  Rayner  contributed  to  the  general  development  by 
success  in  breeding  silver  foxes  from  cross  foxes  and  segregat¬ 
ing  the  silver  strain.  With  success  along  these  lines,  fox¬ 
farming1  became  of  greater  importance.  In  1900  one  of  the 
silver  fox  pelts  raised  on  the  farms  was  sold  for  $1,800  at 
the  London  fur  sales.  The  result  tvas  a  rapid  increase  in  the 
demand  for  silver  foxes  for  breeding  purposes  from  1900  to 
1905.  After  1905  larger  numbers  of  pelts  were  sold  on  the 
market.  The  demand  for  foxes  for  breeding  purposes 
increased,  but  a  general  agreement  between  important  owners 
prevented  the  sale  of  live  animals  for  breeding  purposes  to 
outsiders  until  1910.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year  the  mono¬ 
poly  was  broken  and  the  sale  of  breeding  stock  began  on  a 
large  scale.  Prices  increased  rapidly  from  $3,000  for  breeding 
pairs  in  1910  to  $20,000  in  1913.  As  a  result  large  numbers 

1See  J.  W.  Jones,  Fur  Farming  m  Canada  (Ottawa,  1914),  pp.  15-19,  for 
interesting  details  on  early  development.  The  semi-centennial  edition  of  the 
Summerside  Journal  contains  many  interesting  facts  not  recorded  by  Mr.  Jones. 
In  some  instances  the  two  accounts  differ  materially.  See  Canadian  National 
Record  for  Foxes,  Vol.  I  (Ottawa,  1922),  pp.  xxv-xxxiii. 


Fur- Farming 


69 


of  corporations'  were  formed  to  finance  the  purchases,  and 
a  period  of  intense  speculation  followed.  The  first  public 
corporation  was  formed  in  the  United  States  in  1911.  With 
the  rapid  decline  in  fur  prices  following  the  war  and  the 
disruption  of  the  European  market,  large  numbers  of  these 
newly-formed  corporations  disappeared.  The  development 
of  the  American  market  and  the  rise  in  prices  of  the  post-war 
period  have  placed  the  industry  on  a  sounder  basis. 

The  industry  developed  concurrently  in  other  provinces 
of  Canada  and  in  the  United  States.  Contributions1 2  have 
been  made  by  many  pioneers  and  various  organizations,  and 
publications  have  come  into  existence  to  foster  the  industry. 
In  1913  the  Silver  Fox  Breeders’  Association  of  Prince  Edward 
Island  was  organized  to  conserve  the  interest  of  breeders  and 
to  protect  purchasers  against  fraud  by  the  establishment  of 
a  system  of  registration.  In  1920  the  Department  of  Agri¬ 
culture  of  the  Dominion  granted  a  charter  to  the  Canadian 
Silver  Fox  Breeders’  Association3.  Pedigrees  of  ranch-bred 
silver  foxes  are  issued  after  inspection  by  an  officer  of  the 
Live  Stock  department.  Records  are  kept  at  the  head  office 

1For  a  list  of  fur-farming  companies  with  their  places  of  business  and  capita' - 
ization,  and  of  fur-farmers  in  various  provinces,  existing  in  1914,  see  J.  W.  Jones’ 
op.  cit.,  App.  XI,  pp.  222-251.  The  annual  fur-farm  reports  include  the  names 
of  fur-farmers  and  their  addresses  arranged  alphabetically  by  counties. 

2Mr.  Jones  attributes  the  early  difficulties  of  fox-farming  to  the  following 
facts:  (1)  No  good  fencing  material,  such  as  woven  wire,  was  available.  (2) 
Warm,  dry  quarters  for  young  litters  were  not  provided,  the  necessity  of  having 
a  small  well-insulated  nest  which  would  be  sufficiently  warmed  by  the  mother’s 
body  not  being  realized.  (3)  The  monogamous  nature  of  foxes  was  not  recognized, 
and  being  quartered  in  one  pen  in  large  numbers  the  young  were  killed.  (4)  The 
price  of  fur  was  not  high  enough  to  induce  breeders  to  risk  large  amounts  of 
capital  in  experiment,  and  those  who  had  the  aptitude  for  the  business  usually 
possessed  little  capital.  See  J.  W.  Jones,  op.  cit.,  p.  18. 

3See  Canadian  National  Record  for  Foxes  (Ottawa,  1922)  for  a  copy  of  the 
constitution  and  amendments;  also  for  a  list  of  pedigreed  animals.  The  Associa¬ 
tion  has  not  been  regarded  with  favour  by  all  fox-breeders.  Farmers  in  the 
Yukon  Territory  and  elsewhere  have  found  it  impossible  to  conform  to  the 
regulations.  Men  engaged  in  building  up  a  ranch  from  wild  stock  are  not  in  a 
position  to  subscribe  to  the  rules  of  the  Association  without  considerable  financial 
loss.  Recent  legislation  in  Ontario  is  evidence  of  similar  dissatisfaction. 


70 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


of  the  Association  in  Summerside.  Registered  foxes  are 
marked  by  tattoos  of  letters  and  numbers  on  the  ears,  and 
the  purchaser  is  protected  against  fraud.  Fox  researcn 
stations  have  been  established  in  Prince  Edward  Island  and 
Quebec,  and  research  work  is  being  carried  out  on  dietary 
and  pathological  problems.  During  the  1926  session  of  the 
legislature,  the  province  of  Ontario  voted  supplies  for  the 
establishment  of  an  experimental  farm  for  the  raising  of 
fur  animals.  Legislation  has  been  enacted  in  ah  provinces1 
providing  for  reports  from  owners  of  live  fur-bearing  animals, 
and  also  for  the  regulation  of  shipments  and  other  details, 
including  permits  for  capture  of  live  animals. 

The  present  state  of  silver  fox-farming  in  Canada  is 
shown  in  the  Annual  Report  on  Fur  Farms  for  1924.  The 
total  number  of  fur  farms  in  operation  in  Canada  in  1924 
was  1,551,  of  which  1,466  were  fox  farms,  an  increase  in  the 
latter  of  287  over  1923.  Of  this  total  Prince  Edward  Island 
had  458,  an  increase  of  10;  Ontario  had  291,  an  increase  of 
SO;  Quebec  had  277,  an  increase  of  29;  Nova  Scotia  had  152, 
an  increase  of  29;  and  New  Brunswick  had  106,  an  increase 
of  17.  With  respect  to  total  value  of  property,  Prince 
Edward  Island  possessed  36  per  cent.,  Ontario  16  per  cent., 
Quebec  12  per  cent.,  New  Brunswick  9  per  cent.,  and  Nova 
Scotia  6  per  cent.  The  difficulties  involved  in  statistics 
regarding  the  value  of  property  forbid  an  extended  analysis. 
Prince  Edward  Island  and  Ontario  are  the  more  important 
provinces.  A  comparison  between  these  provinces  should 
give  interesting  results.  The  total  number  of  silver  foxes 
born  in  1924  was  23,476,  an  increase  of  4,176.  The  number 
of  deaths  of  the  young  in  1924  was  2,905,  an  increase  of  264, 


XA  copy  of  “An  Act  to  impose  a  tax  upon  foxes  held  in  captivity  in  this 
province.  3  Geo.  V.  c.  5,  1913,  P.E.I.’’,  may  be  found  in  J.  W.  Jones,  op.  cit., 
App.  VII.  Excerpts  from  legislation  in  other  provinces  are  also  included,  pp.  164- 
181.  Present  regulations  may  be  obtained  from  the  authorities  of  various 
provinces..  The  statistical  information  obtained  from  reports  is  included  in  the 
Annual  Report  on  the  Fur  Farms  of  Canada,  issued  by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of 
Statistics. 


Fur- Farming 


71 


of  adults,  986,  an  increase  of  107.  The  number  of  animals 
killed  for  pelts  (young)  was  3,180,  a  decrease  of  1,408,  adults, 
3,324,  a  decrease  of  401.  In  1924  the  number  of  deaths  of 
the  young  was  practically  as  great  as  the  number  of  young 
killed  for  pelts.  The  number  of  deaths  of  adults  was  about 
one-third  the  number  killed  for  pelts.  The  high  death  rate, 
especially  of  the  young,  is  significant  of  the  difficulties  of 
the  industry.  In  Prince  Edward  Island  the  percentage  of 
deaths  of  the  young  to  the  number  of  animals  born  was  8.7 
per  cent.,  in  New  Brunswick,  10.2  per  cent.,  in  Quebec, 
16.5  per  cent.,  in  Nova  Scotia,  18.9  per  cent.,  in  Ontario, 
25.1  per  cent.  The  contrast  between  Ontario  and  Prince 
Edward  Island  is  striking. 

Undoubtedly  the  experience  which  fur-farmers  of  Prince 
Edward  Island  have  had  in  raising  foxes  has  been  an  im¬ 
portant  factor  in  determining  the  relatively  low  death  rate. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  tendencies  shown  in  the  fox  farms  of 
Prince  Edward  Island  should  have  considerable  significance. 
On  the  whole,  the  farms  of  this  province  were  larger  than  the 
farms  of  Ontario.  The  average  value  of  the  land  and  build¬ 
ings  for  1924  on  a  fox  farm  in  Prince  Edward  Island  was 
$1,728,  and  in  Ontario,  $1,362.  The  average  number  o 
pens  per  farm  in  Prince  Edward  Island  was  18,  and  in 
Ontario,  10.5.  The  number  of  foxes  on  each  farm  in  Prince 
Edward  Island  is  compared  with  the  number  in  Ontario  in 
the  following  table. 


u>r? 


ok 

& 


Va- 


I 

1/ 


Percentage  of  farms  having 
at  the  end  of  the  year  1914 

P.E.I. 

Ontario 

Less  than  5  foxes . 

. . .  18.3 

30.2 

5  to  9  foxes . 

. . .  20.9 

26  1 

10  to  19  foxes . 

, . . .  20.7 

22.6 

20  to  29  foxes . 

, .  ..  11.5 

10.9 

30  or  over . . 

, ...  28.3 

9.9 

A  Pi  U* 

*  O  'u 
0 

piT' 


The  largest  percentage  (30.2)  of  farms  in  Ontario  have  less 
than  5  foxes,  whereas  the  largest  percentage  of  farms  in 


72 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Prince  Edward  Island  (28.3)  have  30  foxes  or  over,  in 
Ontario  the  general  rule  is  small  farms,  whereas  in  Prince 
Edward  Island  the  tendency  is  toward  large  farms.  To  an 
appreciable  extent  this  situation  is  reflected  in  the  forms  of 
organization  for  ownership. 


\ 


Percentage  owning  farms 

P.E.I. 

Ontario 

Individuals . 

69.4 

75.2 

Partnerships . 

14.8 

19.9 

Companies . 

15.7 

4.7 

Boarding  foxes . 

44.5 

26.1 

The  smaller  farms  of  Ontario  are  financed  by  individuals  and 
partnerships,  whereas  the  larger  farms  of  Prince  Edward 
Island  are  financed  by  corporations.  The  larger  percentage 
of  corporations  in  Prince  Edward  Island  is  partly  the  result 
of  the  period  of  expansion  from  1910  to  1914,  in  which 
Ontario  shared  to  a  less  extent;  but  the  amount  of  capital 
required  to  finance  large  farms  is  also  important  in  determin¬ 
ing  the  form  of  organization. 

The  evidence  which  has  been  considered  supports  the 
'/j  suggestion  that  experience  and  capital  are  important  con¬ 
siderations.  Xhu  low  death  rate  of  young  foxes  in  Prince 
Edward  Island  would  appear  to  be  the  result  of  these  factors. 
The, technique  of  fur-farming  is  undoubtedly  of  the  greatest 
importance.  The  choice  of  location  and  the  construction  of 
the  ranches  require  a  high  grade  of  experience.  In  1923  it 
was  estimated  that  $20,000  to  $25,000  was  required  to 
purchase  ten  pairs  of  young  foxes,  build  and  equip  a  ranch, 
and  operate  it  for  one  year.  The  choice  and  selection  of 
stock  is  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  problems  connected 
with  the  breeding  of  foxes,  feeding  and  raising  of  the  young, 
sanitation  and  treatment  of  disease,  demand  long  apprentice¬ 
ship  and  experience  on  the  part  of  the  managers.  The  ad¬ 
vantages  of  a  large  amount  of  capital  are  shown  in  the 
ability  to  hire  competent  managers,  to  purchase  the  best 


Fur- Farming 


73 


stock,  to  equip  thoroughly  a  ranch,  to  hire  an  attending 
veterinary  surgeon,  and  to  conduct  an  effective  advertising 
campaign  for  the  sale  of  the  foxes.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
large  ranch  has  certain  disadvantages,  such  as  the  possible 
destructiveness  of  contagious  diseases  and  the  fact  that 
managers  are  not  apt  to  have  the  same  direct  interest  in  the 
ranch  as  the  individual  owners.  The  industry  has  been 
dependent  to  a  very  large  degree  on'fhe  individual  ranchers, 
who  have  grown  up  with  the  business  and  acquired  a  thorough 
grasp  of  its  problems. 

The  importance  of  technique  in  the  industry  has  given 
rise  to  new  forms  of  organization  which  merit  further  atten¬ 
tion.  The  practice  has  grown  up  of  purchasing  foxes  from 
ranchers,  of  renting  a  pen  from  the  rancher,  and  paying  him 
an  annual  sum  of  $100  to  $175  for  care  and  feed  until  Decem¬ 
ber,  when  the  fur  is  prime  and  the  pelts  may  be  sold.  The 
rapid  growth  of  the  practice  appears  to  have  been  partly 
a  result  of  the  discrepancy  between  the  prices  of  live  animals 
and  the  prices  of  pelts.  In  1924  Prince  Edward  Island  sold 
992  adult  foxes  for  $208,590,  an  average  of  $209.80  and 
4,614  young  foxes  for  $936,340,  an  average  of  $202.90.  ^  In 
the  same  year  2,957  pelts  of  silver  fox  were  sold  for  $317,775, 
an  average  of  $107.40.  Consequently  fox  ranchers  have  been 
interested  in  selling  live  animals  rather  than  pelts.  This 
tendency  was  especially  evident  in  1924. 1  As  a  result 
extensive  advertising  has  been  carried  on  encouraging  pur¬ 
chases  of  live ‘animals.  Similarly  an  important  Canadian 
export  business  has  grown  up  for  live  animals,  showing  an 
increase  from  1,187  black  and  silver  foxes  in  1923  to  5,802  in 
1925.  _ _ _ 

1 Report  on  the  Fur  Farms  of  Canada,  1924,  p.  7.  On  the  other  hand,  larger 
fur-farms  are  beginning  to  advertise  the  silver  fox  from  the  pelt  standpoint. 
Undoubtedly  an  effective  co-operation  between  silver  fox  farmers  will  be  necessary 
to  secure  tangible  results.  The  great  bulk  of  pelts  in  Prince  Edward  Island  have 
been  sold  by  consignment  to  auction  sales.  Fur  companies  bought  a  small 
proportion v  through  agents  or  correspondence  {ibid.,  p.  23).  In  the  Yukon 
Territory  farmers  find  it  advantageous  to  sell  direct  to  the  consumer  and  have  a 
ready  market  in  the  tourist  trade. 


74 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


It  is  impossible  to  predict  the  future  of  the  trade,  but 
certain  tendencies  are  in  evidence.  In  spite  of  the  heavy 
losses  occasioned  by  the  purchase  of  live  animals  by  larger 
numbers  of  inexperienced  farmers,  which  may  be  increased 
-by  advertising,  and  the  loss  through  killing  for  pelts  and 
I  consistent  advertising,  eventually  the  stock  of  live  animals 
\  will  increase  and  prices  will  decline.  The  work  of  scientific 
investigators,  the  contributions  of  numerous  fur-farming 
magazines,  and  the  wider  experience  of  large  numbers  of 
farmers  will  to  some  extent  check  the  losses  through  death 
of  the  young.  Larger  numbers  of  pelts  will  undoubtedly 
come  on  the  market,  and  prices  will  decline.  On  the  other 
hand,  silver  fox  fur  cannot  be  imitated,  and  so  long  as  prices 
are  high  the  demand  should  continue,  especially  if  judicious 
"advertising  is  brought  into  play.  These  are  some  of  the 
factors  which  enter  into  the  situation.  The  effects  of  changes 
\  in  fashion  and  of  improvement,  or  deterioration,  of  stock 
cannot  be  predicted.  It  would  appear  probable  that  Prince 
Edward  Island,1  by  virtue  of  the  stock  which  it  has  pro¬ 
duced,  the  experience  of  its  farmers,  and  the  lead  which  it 
has  in  the  industry,  will  be  in  a  very  favourable  position  as 
a  producer  of  live  animals.  The  problems  of  the  industry 
could  be  met  more  effectively  by  an  enlargement  of  the 
Report  on  Fur  Farms  to  include  statistics  on  information 
which  cannot  otherwise  be  made  available.  Although  the 
Bureau  of  Statistics  might  find  difficulty  in  obtaining  funds 
to  support  extended  work,  it  should  be  worthy  of  the  govern¬ 
ment’s  support. 

The  problems  of  the  fox-farming  industry  illustrate  to  an 
appreciable  degree  the  problems  of  farming  other  animals. 


lThe  Silver  Fox  Exhibition  at  the  Royal  Agricultural  Winter  Fair  in  Toronto, 
inaugurated  in  1922  under  the  auspices  of  the  Canadian  Silver  Fox  Breeders 
Association,  awards  the  great  majority  of  prizes  to  Prince  Edward  Island  stock. 
An  interesting  paper  on  the  advantages  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  especially  in 
the  supply  of  fish  for  food  will  be  found  in  F.  A.  Stelgenbauer,  Geographic 
Aspects  of  the  Prince  Edward  Island  Fur  Industry.  (Economic  Geogranhv  Ian 
1927,  pp.  110-125).  " 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


75 


The  experience  gained  in  this  connection  has  not  yet  been 
adequate  to  warrant  an  analysis.  Various  other  furs  are 
affected  by  changes  in  fashion  in  a  more  pronounced  degree 
than  silver  fox,  and  the  problem  would  be  more  complicated 
as  a  result.  Undoubtedly  the  pioneers  in  the  farming  of 
other  animals,  in  acquiring  the  technique  of  raising  various 
species,  and  in  developing  the  highest  grades  of  furs,  are 
making  significant  contributions  for  later  progress. 

The  fur-farming  industry  of  Canada  is  rooted  deeply  in 
recent  economic  developments.  Theorising  price  of  furs  has 
been  responsible  for  the  progress  of  fur-farming,  as  it  has. 
been  responsible  for  the  growth  in  regulations.  But  the 
development  of  fur-farming  raises  numerous  problems  of 
which  the  solution  can  be  reached  only  by  the  persistent 
and  steady  work  of  pioneers.  Each  species  has  its  own 
characteristics  and  its  own  problems  which  must  be  solved. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  repeat  that  Canada,  because  of  her 
climatic  background,  is  in  a  strategic  position  for  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  fur-farming,  and  that  the  rise  in  fur  prices  has  given 
it  a  secure  place.  The  start  which  has  been  made  in  the 
farming  of  foxes  has  been  a  stimulus  to  experiment1  in  other 
species.  But,  as  yet,  the  information  is  too  inadequate  to 
warrant  predictions.  We  should  expect  greater  success  in 
fur-farming  in  those  animals  which  are  increasing  in  scarcity 
in  wild  life,  which  have  pelts  of  high  value  through  scarcity 
and  quality,  which  increase  slowly,  which  have  ineffective 
regulations,  which  can  be  bred  in  captivity  to  produce  the 
highest  grade  of  pelts,  and  which  are  not  affected  materially 
through  changes  in  fashion. 

§3.  The  Problem  of  Supply 

Important  results  of  the  rise  in  prices  have  been  shown 
in  attempts  to  increase  the  supply  of  furs  through  conserva- 

_ v _ _ _ _ — - — — - — 

‘Notices  of  these  experiments  may  be  found  in  large  numbers  of  journals 
and  recent  publications.  See  J.  W.  Jones,  op.  cit.,  pp.  20-112.  Mink  farming  has 
received  a  great  deal  of  attention  as  for  instance  in  the  Yukon  Territory. 


76 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


V5 


\ 
s>. 


c 


tion  and  through  fur-farming.  There_rern ain.s-thajtaskjof 
'studying  more  adequately  the  problems  of  the_supplx_o^_ 
urs  in  general.  ~ - — , — _ : - 

Possibly  no  better  instance  exists  of  a  fur  which  illustrates 
the  long  run  cause  of  fluctuations  in  supply  than  thejpea^gr 
(see  Graph  17).  The  supply  of  beaver  dependecTTn  the 
earlier  history  of  the  trade  on  the  ability  of  the  Indians  as 
hunters,  on  the  improvement  of  hunting  methods  following 
the  importation  of  European  devices,  on  the  greater  attention 
of  the  Indians  to  that  occupation,  on  the  number  of  Indians, 
and  on  ways  and  means  of  encouraging  them  to  search  over 
wider  areas  for  new  supplies.  *  Fluctuations  were  unusually 
rapid  as  a  result  of  wars  among  the  Indians,  competition 
with  the  Dutch  and  the  English,  and  wars  between  France 
and  other  powers.  Inability  to  control  the  supply,  and  the 
regulations  designed  to  that  end,  had  results  difficult  to 
determine.  Finally,  the  supply  of  beaver  showed  the  effects 
of  competition,  of  monopoly  control,  and  of  the  substitution 
of  nutria  and  silk  in  the  manufacture  of  beaver  hats.  The 
effect  of  regulations  in  conserving  the  supply  of  beaver  are 
shown  in  the  taking  of  from  165,000  to  230,000  beaver  pelts 
in  Canada  in  the  years  1920-1924. 

Undoubtedly  a  long  run  factor  leading  to  a  decline  in  the 
supply  of  fine  furs  is  increase  in  settlement.  With  settlement 
the  food  of  fur-bearing  animals  disappears  in  the  destruction 
of  forms  of  plant  and  animal  life  on  which  fur- bearing 
animals  subsist.  The  disappearance  of  timber  and  shelter 
has  a  further  devastating  effect.  Especially  in  the  northern 
land  areas  of  Asia  and  North  America,  the  development  of 
agriculture,  mining,  and  lumbering  has  been  an  important 
factor  in  determining  the  supply  of  fine  furs. 

The  importance  of  the  change  in  producing  areas  of  the 
wor  ls  *urs  may  be  gained  from  various  estimates  presented 
at  different  periods  (see  Table  B).  Fortunately,  such  esti¬ 
mates  exist  for  a  period  similar  to  that  discussed  under 
prices  1863,  1907-9,  1913,  and  1923-4.  These  estimates 
must  necessarily  be  considered  with  the  greatest  caution, 


/ 

Asia  and 
Russia 

N.  Amer. 
18631 

Asia 

1907-92 

Asia 

19133 

Asia 

1923-44 

1 

1  Sable . 

109,000 

95,000 

90,000 

6,000 

I 

2  Pine  marten . 

30,000 

I 

3  Stone  marten . 

30,000 

I 

4  Japanese  marten . 

10,000 

I 

5  Kolinsky . 

80,000 

200,000 

200,000 

300,000 

6  Ermine . 

350,000 

700,000 

750,000 

1,000,000 

7  Chinese  and  Japanese  weasel 

700,000 

500,000 

8  White  weasel . 

5,000 

— 

9  Perwitzky . 

3,000 

50,000 

10  Fitch . 

— 

150,000 

200,000 

I 

11  Siberian  polecat . 

600,000 

1 

12  Skunk . 

13  Silver  fox . • . 

500 

1,000 

1,000 

500 

14  Cross  fox . 

5,600 

3,000 

10,000 

5,000 

15  Red  fox . 

45,000 

150,000 

200,000 

601X000 

I  14 
_ _ 1 

16  White  fox . 

54,000 

20,000 

25,000 

..  4J0LDSa! 

17  Blue  fox . 

-  :  . 

18  Grey  fox. 

19  Kitt  fox. 


•  ^ 


20  Kitt  (Brazil  fox). . , 

■  yRM|||j 

Pampas  and_ 

BFi 


1  he  Problem  of  Supply 


77 


<u  <■"*% 

5  S 

”to  r? 


> 

a 


<u 

43 


42 


•*-<  <D 

£  S’ 

*T7  Co 

^  U 

U  > 

O  5 

C+H  ^ 

'd  w  a; 
4*43 


cd 

CJ 


G  Q  <d 

*2  S3 


2  o 

jy  "3 

<A-<  in 

f-H  cd 
k  cd 


.  CJ 
CO  £ 
42  -~ 


1-0  <D  ^d 

Tp  43  a; 

i2  ^  '£> 

VO  _ 
cS  "4  43 
8^0  bo 

O  ^  “G 
eg  44 
eg  G 

HH  <U 


<D  . 

2  43 

I  * 

c  " 


.  H 


CD 

“S' 

2  eg  . 


c o  cd 
42 


U 

cd 


o 

© 

o 


>  5 

cd  43 
CD 


22  o  . 

4-» 

C/3  £j 

£>  44  j? 

tUO  C/3  ^ 

cd  cd 

»-  CJ  . 

<d  to 
^  oo  °o 
aj  VO 

MDmio 

eg  ^  ^ 

vo  vo  vo 


o 

CL 

X 


cj 

aJ 

Oh 

4* 

u 

O- 

43 

bjO 

3 

O 


<  3 

.2  c 
*3 

P  ^~N  JE] 

|s  ~ 

5  00  .  eo 

^  '  T3  g 

<U  ®.2  4 

OJ  ^  Uh 

-  Ss  ^ 


u  __ 

O 

CL  Td 
<D  (L) 


T) 

£3 

CL) 


4-*  C/3 

«>  °.y  <u 

§  «  -5 

>*h  <d  d 

S  -ss  ? 

M  “  S 

>*  *> 


G 

o 

u 

o 

ed 

jd 

G 

.2 

m-i 

cj 

cd 

*-G 

cd 

* — • 

aj 

G 

<L) 

*4H 

C/3 

o 

Oh 

a 

cd 

JDX) 

44 

cd 

4-> 

aJ 

G 

4-J 

C/3 

o 

"cd 

CO 

cd 

4—* 

o 

G 

44 

CJ 

P 

cd 

G 

CD 

u 

cd 

CD 

M— ( 

cd 

> 

43 

CJ 

o 

‘So 

CD 

C/3 

.CJ 

cd 

4-J 

3 

CO 

Lh 

CO 

<D 

cd 

co 

cd 

Vh 

”-G 

C/D 

aj 

G 

cd 

O 

4-> 

CO 

<D 

ST  So" 

cd 


T3 

<U 


43 

H  ‘ 


.  *o 
_  *a  c 

cd  P 

•— *  Co 

o  O 
cfl  O  (U 
I-H  CL(4D 

.  <u 

CO  M  3 

-  22 
eg  co  H 
eg  vo  o 

*5 


ON  w 
VO  c 
CO  § 
I  w 
ro  *0 
eg  cj 
co  h-< 


G 

O 


u 


£3 

O 

CJ 

T3 

aJ 

O 


bo 

G 

£ 

O 


G 

O 


<d 

CL 

P 

o 

cj 


aJ 

CD 


CJ 

G 


«o 


Graph  by  R.  S.  Cook.  Graph  17  Rotes  by  H.  A.  Inms. 


78 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


(a)  Report  of  Committee  on  Hudson’s  Bay  Company,  1749,  App.  X,  pp.  252-3. 

( b )  1822-1869.  During  the  first  part  of  the  period  attempts  were  made  by  monopoly  control  to  restrict  production. 
After  1869  with  competition,  efforts  to  “nurse”  the  supply  were  futile. 

(c)  The  decline  after  1880  was  undoubtedly  a  result  of  the  disappearance  of  the  beaver  and  of  prohibition 
regulations. 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


79 


but  they  represent  a  rough  approximation  of  the  fur  supply 
during  the  period.  One  of  the  most  striking  features  shown 
in  a  comparison  of  furs  throughout  the  period  from  1863  to 
1924  was  an  increase  in  the  number  of  countries  from  which 
furs  have  been  taken  and  an  increase  in  the  supply  of  furs 
from  these  areas.  Necessarily,  this  increase  involves  the  use 
of  furs  of  a  poorer  quality  from  southern  and  more  tropical 
land  areas.  The  distribution  of  land  areas  over  the  earth’s 


Graph  by  R.  S.  Cook.  Graph  17  Notes  by  H.  A.  Innis. 


(1)  These  graphs  are  based  on  statistics  following  an  addition 
of  beaver  skins  sent  through  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Co.  and  through 
other  companies  as  shown  in  Poland.  The  effects  of  competition 
and  monopoly  control  are  shown  very  clearly. 


80 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


surface  is  significant  to  the  development  of  the  fur  supply. 
The  large  land  areas  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  and  the 
triangular  shape  of  the  continents  in  which  the  base  of  the 
triangle  lies  to  the  north  and  the  apex  to  the  south,  limits  the 
production  of  fine  furs  in  colder  seasonal  localities  to  the 
northern  areas  of  North  America  and  Eurasia.  Of  the 
southern  continents,  Africa  and  South  America,  the  base  of 
the  triangle  and  the  great  portion  of  the  land  areas  are  in 
tropical  regions.  The  apex  of  the  triangle  and  the  smaller 
land  areas  extending  to  the  southern  temperate  zones  are 
devoted  largely  to  agriculture,  mining,  and  colonization 
activities.  The  southern  hemisphere,  with  small  land  areas 
{  located  in  climates  suitable  to  the  production  of  fine  furs, 
is  necessarily  limited  in  its  possibilities  of  supply.  Northern 
North  America  and  northern  Eurasia,  through  the  size  of 
the  land  areas  and  climatic  characteristics,  are  logically  the 
centres  of  production  of  fine  furs. 

The  supply1  of  furs  from  southern  areas  has  been  partly 
dependent  on  colonization  activities,  but  more  largely  on 
the  increasing  demand  for  furs.  In  \  South  America  furs 
produced  in  higher  altitudes,  in  more  southerly  region^,  and 
from  “amphibious”  animals,  were  most  valuable  and  most 
rapidly  exploited.  Chinchilla  was  obtained  in  large  quantities 
in  1863  (100,000).  ""The  numbers  produced  have  fallen  off 
\  materially  and  rapidly.  After  1916  regulations  and  encour- 
j  agement  of  the  farming  of  chinchilla  have  to  some 
\  extent  affected  the  supply.  A  rapid  rise  in  price  and  the 
declining  supply  of  chinchilla  led  to  an  increase  in  the  export 
of  Bolivia,  Plata,  or  bastard  chinchilla,  and  the  coarser  furs 
of  chinchillones  (200,000  in  1923-4).  Nutria  (coypu)  became 
important  as  a  substitute  for  beaverTifthe  manufacture  of 
beaver  hats.  As  in  the  case  of  chinchilla,  production  declined 


JMr.  R.  H.  Littlejohn,  in  an  essay  on  the  fur-trade  of  other  countries,  has 
collected  considerable  statistical  material  on  the  production  of  various  furs  in 
different  countries.  See  H.  Poland,  Fur-bearing  Animals  in  Nature  and  Com¬ 
merce  (London,  1892),  which  is  an  important  source  book  of  information  on 
individual  animals. 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


81 


rapidly  after  1863  (3,000,000).  In  1923-4  the  estimated  pro¬ 
duction  was  given  as  800,000.  With  the  disappearance  of 
more  valuable  furs,  the  cheaper  “furs  have  become  more 
important.  Skunks  havo  increased  from  5,000  in  1907-9  to 
100,000  in  1923-4,  opossum  from  5,000  to  50,000.  In  the 
latter  year  500,000  hares,  were  produced.  Lamb-skins  in¬ 
creased  from  500,000  in  1907-9  to  1,000,000  in  1923-4. 
Guanaco  in  1923-4  was  estimated  at  30,000;  vicuna  in  1913 
at  15,000;  domestic  cat  in  1923-4  at  50,000;  tigers  and  wild 
cats  at  100,000.  Small  numbers  of  otter,  fisher,  seal  skins, 
jaguar  (Brazil,  Pampas,  and  Patagonia)  fox  do  not  affect  the 
conclusion  thats  South  America  has  become  increasingly  a 
source  of  supply  of  cheaper  furs.  With  the  more  valuable 
furs  decline  has  been  characteristic  and  has  been  followed 
by  rising  prices,  fur-farming,  and  regulation. 

Australia  and  the  islands  of  the  South  Seas  are  in  a 
position  similar  to  South  America.  More  valuable  furs  have 
been  rapidly  depleted,  restrictions  have  been  necessary  and 
the  cheaper  furs  have  greatly  increased  in  importance. 
Kangaroo  decreased  from  50,000  in  1907-9  to  10,000  in  1923-4. 
Protection  has  been  given  in  many  districts  of  New  South 
Wales  and  Victoria.  The  wombat  has  declined  from  250,000 
in  1907-9  to  2,000  in  1923-4,  and  protection  regulations  have 
been  introduced.  Opossum  has  decreased  from  4,000,000  in 
1907-9  to  1,500,000  in  1923-4,  and  protection  has  been  granted 
in  Tasmania,  Victoria,  and  New  South  Wales.  On  the  other 
hand,  cheaper  furs,  as  shown  especially  in  rabbits,  have 
increased  remarkably.  The  estimated  supply  of  rabbits 
increased  from  20,000,000  in  1907-9  to  100,000,000  in  1923-4. 
Ringtails  increased  from  50,000  to  600,000  in  the  same 
period.  Wallaby  remained  comparatively  stationary,  800,000 
in  1907-9,  and  900,000  in  1923-4.  Red  fox  increased  from 
60,000  to  400,000  in  the  same  time.  Domestic  cats  totalled 
20,000  in  the  latter  year.  Smaller  items,  including  badgers, 
nutria,  and  native  cats,  strengthen  the  general  tendency 
toward  an  increasing  supply  of  cheaper  furs  and  increasing 
regulations  to  conserve  the  supply  of  more  valuable  furs. 


82 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Africa,  like  Australia,  becomes  important  in  the  estimates 
of  fur  supply  in  1907-9.  Monkeys  have  increased  from  10,000 
in  1907-9  to  35,000  in  1923-4;  jackals  doubled  from  10,000 
to  20,000;  leopards  increased  from  5,000  to  20,000.  In 
1923-4  Africa  produced  also  200,000  gazelles,  5,000  genet 
cats,  2,000  tiger  cats,  2,000  civet  cats,  and  10,000  Persian 
lamb.  The  increasing  demand  for  furs  has  affected  the 
continent  of  Africa  especially  since  1900. 

The  northern  hemisphere,  with  large  land  areas  located 
in  climates  suitable  to  the  production  of  finer  furs,  is  the 
most  important  base  of  supply.  Value  estimates  (see  Table 
C)  are  extremely  unreliable  for  furs,  but  it  has  been  estimated 
that  in  1863  in  a  total  value  of  $17^456,650  the  southern 
hemisphere  produced  furs  valued  at  $1,245,000,  or  7.1%. 
In  1907-9,  from  a  total  of  $70,400,000,  the  southern  hemi¬ 
sphere  produced  $6,600,000,  or  9.3%.  In  1923-4,  from  a 
total  of  $212,600,000,  the  southern  hemisphere  produced 
$14,400,000,  or  6.7%.  In  the  northern  hemisphere,  North 
America  (excluding  Greenland)  occupies  a  prominent  position. 
In  1863,  from  a  total  estimate  of  $16,211,650,  North  America 
produced  $5,354,250,  or  33.0%.  In  1907-9,  from  a  total  of 
$63,800,000  for  the  northern  hemisphere,  North  America 
supplied  $20,000,000,  or  31.3%,  and  in  1923-4,  from  a  total 
of  $198,200,000,  North  America  produced  $75,000,000,  or 
37.8%. 

In  the  more  valuable  furs  of  North  America,  general 
tendencies,  as  shown  in  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  sales, 
have  been  already  indicated.  Silver  fox  have  increased  from 
1,500  in  1863  to  4,000  in  1907-9,  and  with  activities  of  fur¬ 
farming  to  20,000  in  1923-4.  Cross  fox  increased  from  4,300 
to  15,000  and  20,000  in  the  same  years;  red  fox  from  60,000 
to  200,000  to  400,000;  white  fox  from  8,000  to  30,000  to 
120,000  (largely  a  result  of  the  opening  of  new  areas  in  the 
Arctic);  grey  fox  from  25,000  to  50,000  to  80,000;  blue  fox 
from  6,000  in  1907-9  to  30,000  in  1923-4  (partly  a  result  of 
fur-farming  especially  in  Alaska) ;  kit  fox  remained 
stationary.  Aside  from  the  fact  that  these  estimates  are 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


83 


TABLE  C:  VALUE  OF  FURS 


181 

331 

Country 

Number  of  Furs 

Value 

Siberia  and  Russian  America. 

10,027,300 

$4,652,500 

Middle  Europe 

9,377,500 

3,817,800 

North  America 

5,169,600 

5,354,250 

European  Russian,  Sweden,  Nor- 

way,  Iceland,  Greenland 

3,775,600 

2,387,100 

South  America,  South  Asia,  Afri- 

ca,  Australia,  South  Sea  Islands 

3,700,500 

1,245,000 

32,050,500 

$17,456,650 

1907-92 

1923-45 

Value 

Value 

5  marks  =  $1.00 

5  gold  marks  =  $1.00 

Asia 

$22,000,000 

$60,000,000 

North  America 

20,000,000 

75,000,000 

South  America 

1,600,000 

4,000,000 

Australia 

5,000,000 

10,000,000 

Europe  and  Russia 

20,000,000 

60,000,000 

Oceana 

1,800,000 

2,400,000 

Germany 

2,000,000 

Austria-Hungary 

1,000,000 

Africa 

400,000 

Greenland,  Iceland,  Spitzbergen, 

European  Arctic 

800,000 

1H.  Lomer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  47-51. 
SE.  Brass,  op.  cit.,  pp.  431-3. 
•Ibid.,  pp.  434-6. 


84 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


probably  high,  the  increase  in  fox  furs,  especially  of  the  finer 
and  more  valuable  furs,  has  been  the  result  of  more  effective 
trapping,  marked  increase  through  fur-farming,  and  the 
opening  of  new  areas.  Otter  has  increased  from  20,000  in 
1863  to  30,000  in  1923-4.  Mink  increased  from  200,000  to 
300,000,  marten  from  130,000  to  400,000.  Fisher  declined 
from  12,500  to  6,000.  Beaver  increased  from  130,000  to 
200,000  (partly  a  result  of  protective  measures),  lynx  from 
26,000  to  30,000,  ermine  (weasel)  400,000  in  1907-9  to 
1,000,000  in  1923-4.  Muskrat  increased  from  2,850,000  in 
1863  to  8,000,000  in  1907-9,  and  to  20,000,000  in  1923-4; 
skunks  from  100,000  to  1,500,000  to  3,500,000  during  the 
same  years;  raccoons  600,000  in  1863  to  700,000  in  1923-4. 
Wolf  increased  from  12,500  in  1863  to  48,000  in  1907-9, 
and  to  250,000  in  1923-4;  bear  from  15,000  in  1863  to  25,000 
in  1923-4.  Coarser  and  more  southern  furs  increased  rapidly 
— opossum  from  250,000  in  1863  to  1,000,000  in  1907-9,  and 
to  3,000,000  in  1923-4;  marmot  from  5,000  in  1863  to  25,000 
in  1913;  badger  from  2,000  in  1863  to  20,000  in  1923-4; 
civet  cat  (lesser  skunk)  from  100,000  in  1907-9  to  600,000  in 
1923-4.  Domestic  cat  increased  from  80,000  in  1907-9  to 
150,000  in  1923-4.  Furs  of  minor  importance  include  the 
wolverine,  which  remained  stationary  at  about  3,000.  Moles 
appear  in  the  1923-4  estimates  at  500,000;  musk-oxen 
declined  from  500  to  300;  buffalo  were  estimated  at  60,000 
in  1863;  fur  seals  have  been  protected,  and  the  supply 
limited.  These  statistics  tend  to  support  the  conclusion  that 
prices  in  North  America  have  increased.  Large  areas  have 
been  made  accessible  since  1863,  population  has  increased, 
trapping  has  been  carried  on  more  effectively,  regulations 
have  been  passed  fostering  an  increase  in  fur-bearing  animals, 
fur-farming  has  developed  more  valuable  furs,  and  larger 
numbers  of  cheaper  furs  have  been  placed  on  the  market. 
The  existence  of  large  areas  in  the  northern  regions,  in¬ 
accessible  and  unsuited  to  agriculture,  has  been  responsible 
for  the  fortunate  position  of  the  North  American  continent 
as  a  fur-producer  in  the  period  from  1863  to  1923-4> 


V 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


85 


Eurasia  is  the  most  important  fur-producing  continent. 
In  the  larger  area,  Asia  and  the  great  territories  in  northern 
Russia  and  Siberia,  are  found  the  more  valuable  fur-bearing 
animals.  Russian  sable  has  decreased  very  rapidly  from 
109,000  in  1863  to  95,000  in  1907-9  and  to  6,000  in  1923-4. 
Protection  has  been  found  essential  to  prevent  extermination. 
The  sea  otter  has  practically  disappeared.  The  ermine 
(Russian  weasel  or  stoat)  increased  from  350,000  in  1863  to 
1,000,000  in  1923-4.  Kolinsky  increased  from  80,000  to 
300,000  in  the  same  period.  Otter  increased  from  4,000  in 
1863  to  40,000  in  1913;  squirrel  from  6,000,000  to  20,000,000; 
red  fox  from  45,000  to  600,000;  kit  fox  from  30,000  to 
300,000.  White  fox  declined  from  54,000  to  40,000.  Wolf 
increased  from  6,000  to  100,000.  Other  valuable  furs  from 
Siberia  and  northern  Russia  include  mink  (20,000),  pine 
marten  (30,000),  stone  marten  (30,000),  fitch  (150-200,000), 
Siberian  polecat  (600,000),  silver  fox  (500),  cross  fox  (5,000), 
blue  fox  (3,000),  grey  fox  (150,000),  lynx  (15,000),  wolverine 
(4,000),  beaver  (1,000),  bear  (10,000).  The  cheaper,  coarser, 
and  more  southern  furs  have  increased  rapidly.  Marmot 
increased  from  40,000  in  1863  to  200,000  in  1923-4.  White 
hare  and  white  rabbit  increased  from  2,000,000  to  4,000,000; 
lambskin  from  700,000  to  1,000,000;  broadtail  from  100,000 
in  1913  to  200,000  in  1923-4;  slink  lamb  from  100,000  in 
1907-9  to  300,000  in  1923-4;  kid  from  800,000  in  1907-9 
to  2,000,000  in  1923-4.  Other  cheaper  and  more  southerly 
and  easterly  furs  include  pony  (50,000),  Chinese  goat 
(500,000  to  3,000,000  from  1907-9  to  1923-4),  Tibet  lamb 
(500,000),  susliki  (500,000),  pahmi  or  Chinese  badger 
(60,000  to  300,000  from  1907-9  to  1923-4),  Chinese  and 
Japanese  weasel  (500,000),  perwitzky  (5,000),  Chinese  and 
Japanese  sea-fox  (260,000  to  400,000),  jackal  (10,000), 
Chinese  dog  (200,000  to  2,000,000),  domestic  cat  (100,000), 
tiger  cat  (30,000),  leopard  (10,000),  monkey  (50,000),  raccoon 
dog  (300,000).  As  in  North  America,  fine  furs  have  shown 
a  tendency  to  increase.  The  opening. of  new  territory,  as  in 


86 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Siberia,1  has  undoubtedly  been  largely  responsible.  As_in 
North  America,  new  areas  have  been  settled,  protection  has 
'Been  essential  for  the  more  valuable  fur- bearing  animals, 
and  cheaper  furs  and  skins  have  increased  in  production  to 
a"  marked  extent.  In  Europe,  pine  marten  increased  from 
120,000  in  1863  to  150,000  in  1923-4;  stone  marten  from 
250,000  to  400,000;  fitch  from  380,000  to  400,000;  red  fox 
from  140,000  to  800,000;  otter  from  12,000  to  40,000;  moles 
from  1,000,000  in  1907-9  to  10,000,000  in  1923-4.  Other 
valuable  furs  include  mink  (20,000),  kolinsky  (10,000), 
squirrel  (500,000),  muskrat  (400,000),  white  fox  (10,000), 
lynx  (10,000),  bear  (2,000),  wolf  '(5,000),  wolverine  (1,000), 
ermine  (10,000).  Cheaper  furs  increased  rapidly.  Hamster 
increased  from  200,000  in  1863  to  2,500,000  in  1923-4;  hare 
from  1,300,000  to  12,150,000;  rabbit  from  4,420,000  to 
80,000,000;  lambskin  from  2,000,000  to  6,000,000.  Other 
furs  included  domestic  cat  (400,000),  wild  sheep  (200,000), 
badger  (30,000),  marmot  (500,000).  European  fine  furs 
increased  more  steadily  than  in  Asia.  In  a  country  with 
relatively  dense  population  animal  life  tends  to  reach  an 
adjustment  with  environment,  and  rapid  changes  are  not 
characteristic.  On  the  other  hand,  the  production  of  cheap 
furs  increased  rapidly,  as  in  other  countries. 

I  The  total  world  production  of  furs  has  changed  materially 
from  1863  to  1924.  For  all  producing  areas  certain  distinct 
features  are  in  evidence.  For  animals  which  have  very 
valuable  furs,  which  are  easily  caught,  and  which  become,  as 
a  result,  increasingly  scarce  and  valuable  because  of  their 
expensiveness,  regulations  restricting  the  numbers  caught 
are  essential.  The  sea  otter,  fur-seal,  chinchilla,  wombat, 
and  beaver  may  be  mentioned  as  illustrations.  In  the  case 
of  animals  difficult  to  catch  and  unusually  scarce  and  valuable, 
attempts  have  been  made  to  increase  the  supply  through 
artificial  means,  such  as  fur-farming.  In  all  continents  there 


1F°r  an  extended  discussion  of  the  importance  of  the  fur-trade  to  Siberian 
economic  development,  see  Jos.  Klein,  Der  Sibirische  Pelzhandel  und  seine  Bedeu- 
tungjiir  die  Eroberung  Sibiriens  (Bonn,  1906). 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


87 


exists  abundant  evidence  of  the  increasing  demand  for  furs 
in  the  dependence  on  cheaper  furs  and  the  increasing  attention 
to  the  raising  of  animals  producing  substitutes  for  fur — • 
Persian  lambs,  Chinese  goats,  Chinese  dogs,  ponies,  rabbits, 
and  hares.  The  demand  for  fine  furs  has  continued  to  absorb 
larger  numbers-  a  result  of  the  opening  of  new  areas,  of 
increase  in  population,  and  of  more  effective  trapping 
methods. 

The  analysis  of  fur  production  in  the  various  continents 
is  based  on  estimates  which  indicate  clearly  certain  trends, 
but  on  which  little  reliance  can  be  placed  for  an  extended 
study.  For  this  purpose  it  has  been  proposed  that  a  study 
of  fur  production  in  CanadaT  over  an  extended  period  might 
yield  more  satisfactory  results.  Unfortunately,  however, 
difficulties  are  numerous.  The  great  bulk  of  statistics  on  fur 
production  have  been  obtained  from  the  sales  of  the  Hudson’s 
Bay  Company,  and  from  exports.  For  the  post-war  period 
the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  has  issued  separate  reports 
on  fur  production,  which  should  become  of  very  great  value. 
On  the  other  hand,  one  cannot  escape  the  conclusion  that 
these  statistics  are  not  complete.  .The  difficulty  of  collecting 
statistics  on  fur  production  renders  this  situation  inevitable. 

Nevertheless,  by  making  allowance  for  various  defects,  it 
is  possible  that  certain  conclusions  may  be  drawn.  Statistics 
of  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  sales  have  the"Tollowing  diffi¬ 
culties.  Sales  in  January  and  March  are  of  furs  caught  the 
preceding  winter.  No  allowance  can  be  made  for  the  holding 
over  of  furs  from  year  to  year  to  secure  higher  prices,  although 
it  is  understood  that  the  Company  follows  the  policy  of 
auctioning  all  its  furs  without  reserve.  In  recent  years 
(since  1920)  the  policy  of  selling  furs  in  Montreal  and  other 
American  points,  and  of  entering  the  consignment  business, 
will  necessitate  even  more  careful  scrutiny  of  sales  statistics. 
With  increasing  competition,  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  sales 
represent  less  accurately  the  total  production  of  Canada, 
although  its  sales  are  still  basic  desiderata.  J^tices"  and 
fashions  tend  to  have  an  increasing  effect  on  the  numbers  of 


88 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


furs  sold,  and  on  the  activities  of  trappers.  Prior  to  the 
introduction  of  steamboats  and  railways,  furs  from  more 
distant  departments  reached  London  one  or  more  years 
later  than  those  from  departments  directly  accessible  to 
London.  Transportation  facilities  were  occasionally  in¬ 
adequate,  and  a  season’s  furs  were  delayed  a  year.  With 
monopoly  control  prior  to  increased  competition,  the  Com¬ 
pany  was  in  a  position  to  direct  production,  as  has  been 
shown  in  the  case  of  beaver  and  muskrat. 


% 


Nevertheless,  graphs1  illustrating  sales  statistics  from  1821 
have  pronounced  tendencies.  It  has  already  been  pointed 
out  that  definite  cycles  are  evident  in  most  furs.  The  causes 
of  these  cyclical  fluctuations  are  not  definitely  known. 
generally  conceded  that  rabbits  are  an  important  factor2  in 
determining  the  supply  of  furs  from  animals  dependent  on 
it  for  food.  Seton  in  1903-4  reported  an  abundance  of  rabbits 
in  the  Mackenzie  River  district.  The  Hudson’s  Bay  Com¬ 
pany’s  returns  for  lynx  reached  a  peak  in  1906.  Lynx  are 
caught,  not  when  there  is  an  abundance  of  rabbits,  but  after 
the  rabbits  have  disappeared.  The  number  of  lynx  sold  is 
not  necessarily  an  index  of  the  number  of  lynx,  but  rather 
an  index  of  the  number  of  lynx  and  the  ease  with  which  they 
may  be  caught.  ..Although  lynx  is  a  notoriously  stupid 
animal,  it  is  more  easily  caught  after  the  food  supply  of 
rabbits  has  decreased.  Mice3  have  been  shown  to  be  scarcely 
less  important  in  the  Labrador.  In  1903  it  was  reported  that 


N  1Graphs  of  these  statist^  from  1821  to  1910  may  be  found  in  E.  T.  Seton, 
The  Arctic  Prairies  (Toronto,  1911),  pp.  103-106,  and  from  1821  to  1914  in  G.  C. 
Hewitt,  The  Conservation  of  Wild  Life  in  Canada  (New  York,  1921),  Ch.  IX. 
Mr.  D.  M.  Gowdy,  in  a  study  on  fur  production,  has  reproduced  the  latter 
graphs  and  extended  them  to  include  the  data  of  the  Dominion  Bureau  of 
Statistics.  The  latter  has  included  in  his  study  miscellaneous  information  on  the 
important  fur-bearers,  and  also  on  important  factors  of  production,  including 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company  personnel  and  organization,  United  States  organizations, 
improved  methods  of  trapping,  prices,  fashions,  conservation  measures,  fur¬ 
farming,  and  Canadian  exports. 

2See  E.  T.  Seton,  The  Arctic  Prairies,  Ch.  XIV. 

’See  W.  B.  Cabot,  Labrador  (Boston,  1920),  Ch.  X. 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


89 


mice  were  relatively  scarce  and  foxes  relatively  abundant. 
In  1904  mice  were  more  abundant,  and  fox  returns  relatively 
scarce.. _  With  arr  abundant  supply  of  food  foxes  were  difficult 
to  trap.  In  1905  mice  were  most  abundant,  and  in  1906  they 
disappeared.  The  result  was  a  marked  increase  in  fox 
returns.  Cabot  has  thrown  out  interesting  suggestions  as 
to  various  other  results.  Ptarmigan,  caribou,  fish,  predatory 
animals,  predatory  birds,  Indian  life,  and  the  fur  returns  of 
Labrador  were  affected  by  this  fluctuation  irTTood  supply. 
With  fox  and  other  furs,  even  more  than  with  lynx,  fur 
returns  represent  not  numbers  of  animals,  but  numbers  of 
animals,  scarcity  of  food,  and  ease  with  which  they  may  be 
caught.  Variations  of  fur  returns  have  been  shown  in  some 
cases  to  be  the* result  of  still  other  factors.  Fluctuations  in 
muskrat  returns  are  alleged  to  result  from  climatic  changes, 
especially  rainfall.  Seasons1  of  high  wafer~ are  favourable 
to  the  muskrat,  and  seasons  of  drought  and  low  water  un¬ 
favourable.  Various  diseases  are  also  important  in  reducing 
numbers  during  a  period  of  overcrowding. 

The  causes  of  cyclical  fluctuations  in  animal  life  have 
occasioned  considerable  speculation.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  temperature  is  a  primary  controlling  factor,  and  “that 
fluctuations  will  increase  in  volume  as  the  temperature  of  the 
isotherm  decreases”.2  The  admittedly  greater  fecundity  of 
northern  forms  of  life  has  been  urged  as  partly  responsible 
for  this  tendency.  A  further  result  of  rapid  increase  in 
numbers  is  shown  in  over-population,  overcrowding,  the 
spread  of  epidemics,  reduced  fecundity,  sex  inhibition,  loss 
of  vitality,  and  weakness  of  the  young.  Interrelated  factors 
include  the  activity  and  vitality  of  bacteria  responsible  for 
the  spread  of  disease  and  the  varying  supplies  of  vegetation 
and  food.  The  importance3  of  climate  and  food  supply  has 

’See  R.  McFarlane,  Through  the  Mackenzie  Basin  (London,  1908),  p.  245. 

2A.  B.  Howell,  Periodic  fluctuations  in  the  numbers  of  small  mammals  (Journal 
of  Mammalogy,  vol.  4,  no.  3,  August,  1923,  p.  150).  Also  E.  T.  Seton,  op.  cit. 

8C.  S.  Elton,  Periodic  fluctuations  in  the  number  of  animals:  their  causes  and 
effects  (British  Journal  of  Experimental  Biology,  vol.  11,  October,  1924). 


90 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


been  stressed  in  a  recent  study.  It  has  been  shown  that 
lemmings  have  an  average  periodic  fluctuation  of  3^  years, 
the  maxima  occurring  "synchronously  in  North  America  and 
Europe,  and  probably  all  around  the  Arctic  regions.  The 
varying  hare  in  Canada  has  a  period  of  10  and  11  years.” 
An  attempt  has  been  made  to  link  these  varying  periods  of 
3|  and  10  to  11  years  to  the  sunspot  cycle,1  and  consequently 
to  climate.  On  the  other  hand,  the  evidence  is  not  conclusive. 
Other  studies2  have  shown  a  shorter  cycle  —  varying  as 
follows:  hare  8.5  years,  lynx  9.5  years,  red  fox  9.6  years, 
cross  fox  9.4  years,  black  fox  9.6  years,  Arctic  fox  4.2  years, 
marten  9.5  years,  fisher  9.7  ye'ars,  mink  9.7  years.  No 
evidence  of  correlation  of  this  cycle  with  lake  levels3  appears 
to  exist — not  even  in  the  case  of  the  muskrat.  The  extreme 
difficulty  of  gathering  adequate  data  makes  impossible  a 
conclusive  study.  If  data  were  available  for  certain  strategic 
posts  over  a  long  period  of  time,  information  might  be 
gained  on  the  emigration  of  animals  as  well  as  on  production. 
It  is  difficult  to  state  whether  the  increase  in  the  fur-trade 
and  the  capture  of  large  numbers  of  carnivorous  animals  has 
in  any  sense  enhanced  the  maladjustment  incidental  to  the 
lag  between  the  rate  of  increase  of  rodents  and  carnivores. 
Statistics  during  a  very  early  period  of  the  trade  should 
throw  some  light  on  the  problem.  It  appears  to  be  generally 
admitted  that  the  rate  of  increase  of  rodents,  especially  in 
more  northerly  areas  is  more  rapid  than  the  increase  of 
carnivores — the  lag  between  the  rates  of  increase  disturbing 

’See  the  work  of  E.  Huntington,  especially  Climatic  Changes:  their  Nature 
and  Causes  (New  Haven,  1922)  and  Earth  and  Sun  (New  Haven,  1923). 

2C.  G.  Hewitt,  The  Conservation  of  Wild  Life  in  Canada  (New  York,  1921), 
Ch.  IX.  Mr.  George  Walker,  a  trader  at  Little  Salmon  on  the  Yukon,  informs 
the  writer  that  rabbits,  especially  the  young,  on  the  upper  Yukon  were  practically 
wiped  out  in  the  winter  of  1924  and  1925  by  a  sudden  and  early  drop  in  tempera¬ 
ture  to  40°.  This  disappearance  was  not  in  accord  with  the  regular  cycle.  As 
usual,  lynx_and  fox  were  scarce.  Rabbits  were  numerous  on  the  Lower  Yukon 
in  1926. 

J*  ^ 1  •  White,  Altitudes  of  Canada  (Commission  of  Conservation  Report 
Ottawa).  ’ 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


91 


the  balance  at  periodic  intervals.  Whether  this  lag  is  com¬ 
plicated  with  periodic  climatic  changes  and  changes  in  food 
supply  still  remains  largely  an  unsettled  problem,  although 
opinion  appears  to  favour  the  belief  that  temperature 
especially  has  appreciable  significance.  With  present  know-, 
ledge  it  is  impossible  to  state,  and  under  present  competitive 
conditions  utopian  to  ask,  whether  a  restriction  of  the  fur 
catch,  especially  of  lynx,  during  a  period  of  minima  for 
rabbits,  would  have  any  effect  in  maintaining  a  better 
adjusted  balance,  and  reducing  the  violence  of  fluctuation  of 
all  furs.  It  is  quite  possible  that  careful  research  and  adequate 
conditions  of  control  might  increase  materially  the  supply 
of  Canadian  furs.  Under  present  competitive  conditions, 
however,  this  can  scarcely  be  expected.  No  single  interest 
can  afford  to  adopt  measures  of  conservation  so  that  other 
interests  may  gain. 

It  is  a  fundamental  point  that  the  supply  of  rodents,  or 
the  food  of  important  fur-bearing  animals,  can  be  increased 
rapidly,  and  that  the  supply  of  these  fur-bearing  animals 
can  likewise  be  increased. 

The  problem  remains  as  to  the  trend  of  fur  production  in 
Canada.  Comparison  over  long  periods  are  unusually  diffi¬ 
cult.  However,  returns  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  in 
1865  for  the  districts  of  the  northern  department1  are 
available,  and  these  may  be  compared  with  similar  areas 
reported  in  the  statistics  for  1923-4.  For  marten  1865  may 
be  regarded  as  a  trifle  high  for  an  average  year,  and  1923-4 
as  a  very  good  average  year,  possibly  a  trifle  low.  In  the 
Mackenzie  River  and  Athabaska  districts,  30,369  marten 
skins  were  sent  out  in  1865,  and  in  the  Northwest  Territories 
and  Alberta  (roughly  comparable  areas),  13,350  in  1923-4. 
In  English  River,  Cumberland,  Saskatchewan,  Severn  River, 
Red  River,  and  Norway  House,  18,197  marten  were  exported 
in  1865,  and  in  Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan,  6,386  in  1923-4. 
Possibly  a  better  method  of  comparison,  the  northern  depart- 
ment  excluding  Lac  la  Pluie  (now  in  Ontario)  produced  in 

lSee  R.  MacFarlane,  Through  the  Mackenzie  Basin  (London,  1908),  p.  272. 


92 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


1865  a  total  of  45,817  marten.  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan, 
Alberta,  and  the  Northwest  Territories  produced  19,734  in 
1923.  A  similar  comparison  for  fisher  in  the  same  areas 
shows  a  production  of  1,074  for  the  northern  department  in 
1865,  and  845  in  1923-4  for  the  four  governments.  More¬ 
over,  1865  was  a  low  year  for  fisher  and  1923-4  an  average 
year.  Manitoba  is  the  most  important  area,  and  the  omission 
of  Lac  la  Pluie  is  responsible  for  a  reduction  of  322.  For 
similar  areas  5,687  otter  were  supplied  in  1865,  an  average 
year,  and  3,720  in  1923-4,  a  very  good  year.  Minks  suggest 
an  important  difference — 21,915  in  1865,  and  78,070  in  1923-4. 
Beaver  shows  a  slight  decline  from  67,389  in  1865  to  62,555 
in  1923-4.  The  effects  of  regulation  renders  analysis  of  slight 
value.  Black  bear  remained  stationary,  2,464  in  1865,  and 
2,465  in  1923-4.  Lynx  declined  from  25,186  in  1865,  a  low 
year,  to  15,227  in  1923-4,  a  very  good  year.  Red  fox  increased 
from  8,697  to  29,487.  Wolves  declined  from  7,696  in  1865, 
a  high  average,  to  2,575  in  1923-4,  a  bad  year.  For  the 
cheaper  furs  the  trend  is  too  conspicuous  to  warrant  com¬ 
parison.  Skunks,  muskrats,  badgers,  and  ermines  have 
shown  a  remarkable  increase. 

If  we  allow  for  probable  inaccuracies  in  statistics,  certain 
conclusions  are  suggested.  Some  important  fur-bearing 
animals  have  declined  appreciably  in  the  past  half-century. 
The  causes  of  the  general  changes  have  been  already  sug¬ 
gested.  A  rising  price  for  fine  furs  has  led  to  increased 
trapping,  to  further  decline,  to  a  rise  in  price,  and  thus 
cumulatively  to  reduced  numbers.  Larger  numbers  of 
trappers,  interested  primarily  in  higher  returns,  have  con¬ 
centrated  their  attention  on  the  most  profitable  furs.  In¬ 
crease  in  settlement,  improved  transportation  facilities,  more 
effective  trapping  methods,  and  the  rise  in  price,  have  been 
responsible  also  for  the  tremendous  increase  in  the  supply 
of  cheaper  furs.  Smaller  animals,  which  are  unusually 
fecund-,  which  have  a  wide  range  of  food,  and  which  are 
difficult  to  capture,  have  not  suffered  materially  through  the 
increase  in  trapping,  and  the  rise  in  price.  But  undoubtedly 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


93 


the  trend  will  proceed  along  the  lines  of  increasing  scarcity 
of  finer  furs,  with  the  result  that  steps  will  be  necessary 
to  ensure  a  continued  supply. 

The  development  and  improvement  of  steel  traps  has 
been  an  important  factor,  Large-scale  standardized  pro¬ 
duction  has  greatly  increased  the  output;  and  the  stronger, 
lighter  steel  traps  have  made  it  possible  for  the  trapper  to 
carry  larger  numbers  to  the  interior.  It  has  been  estimated 
that  eight  to  nine  million  traps  are  produced  yearly  by  about 
fifteen  manufacturers.  With  the  improvement  in  traps  has 
gone  an  increase  in  the  number  of  white  trappers.  Indian 
trappers,  although  regarded  as  more  skilled  in  trapping,  are 
not  as  systematic  in  setting  traps  as  the  white  man.  The 
pecuniary  return  has  a  more  powerful  influence  on  the  white 
trapper.  The  increase  in  the  number  of  white  trappers  has 
been  marked,  and  has  accompanied  improvements  in  methods 
of  trapping.  New  transportation  lines  incidental  to  the 
construction  of  the  railways  have  been  important  factors  in 
encouraging  the  white  trapper.  Changes  in  business  con¬ 
ditions  have  also  had  an  important  effect.  A  period  of  high 
prices,  such  as  that  which  followed  the  Paris  Exposition,  or 
which  occurred  during  the  war,  when  rats  were  said  to  have 
brought  as  high  as  $4.00  at  Cumberland  House,  greatly 
increases  competition.  During  a  period  of  unemployment 
and  depression,  large  numbers  become  trappers.  If  there 
is  severe  competition  among  traders  the  profit  is  larger  from 
trapping  than  trading,  and  traders  become  trappers.  The 
whole  sweep  of  machine  industry  has  been  responsible  for  a 
reinforcing  of  the  ranks  of  the  trappers.  The  trapper  is’, 
primarily  an  individualist  who  finds  it  difficult  to  work 
under  an  employer,  or  to  adjust  himself  to  the  demands  of 
modern  industry. 

The  industry  is  carried  on  by  an  individual  trapper,  and 
usually  not  more  than  two  trappers  work  together,  each 
setting  lines  in  a  different  direction.  The  trapper’s  capital 
and  equipment1  vary  greatly  with  the  individual  and  the 


^ee  Appendix  B. 


94 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


country.  To  get  into  the  trapping  grounds,  the  “outfit” 
can  be  floated  down  stream  in  roughly  built  and  inexpensive 
scows  with  a  home-made  sail,  or  taken  in  boats,  canoes,  or 
“kickers”.  The  scow  may  be  broken  up  and  the  lumber 
employed  for  building.  A  base  cabin  is  usually  built  on  the 
bank  of  one  of  the  main  streams,  preferably  near  a  small 
tributary  in  which  fresh  water  and  fish  may  be  found  without 
difficulty.  A  clump  of  large  spruce  trees  or  other  timber 
sufficiently  large  to  furnish  logs  for  the  cabin  is  a  further 
consideration.  A  log  cabin  of  the  required  dimensions  is 
built,  the  logs  chinked  with  moss,  and  the  roof  made  with  a 
layer  of  poles  covered  with  moss  and  dirt.  A  provision 
house  or  cache — a  small  log  structure  built  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  ground  and  supported  by  four  stout  poles 
covered  with  tin  to  keep  out  mice  and  other  marauders 
and  possibly  a  drying  frame,  if  fish  are  abundant,  or  a  kennel, 
if  the  trapper  has  dogs,  complete  the  establishment.  Small 
boards  of  various  sizes  for  stretching  the  skins  are  easily 
supplied.  The  trap-line  varies  greatly.  In  many  cases  the  trap¬ 
per  inspects  the  country,  and  in  the  early  autumn  places  a 
line  and  builds  small  cabins  at  intervals  of  ten  to  fifteen  miles 
over  a  line  extending  from  twenty  to  sixty  miles  and  beyond. 
These  cabins  are  usually  eight  by  ten  feet,  built  of  light  logs 
at  a  height  to  clear  the  head  from  six  inches  to  one  foot. 
Logs  are  put  down,  and  moss  laid  on  each  log  to  be  packed 
by  the  next  top  log.  The  roof  is  covered  with  moss  and  dirt. 
A  small  cabin  may  be  built  in  three  to  four  days.  Each  cabin 
is  supplied  with  one  outfit  of  blankets  (two  double  blankets), 
pots,  and  pans,  to  save  packing. 

Other  trappers  take  less  elaborate  precautions.  The 
trapper  waits  for  the  first  snowfall,  inspects  the  district  to 
find  where  tracks  are  most  abundant,  and  then  builds  small 
shelters.  More  energetic  trappers  build  no  shelters,  carry  a 
tent,  or  sleep  out,  and  set  out  the  traps,  visit  them  weekly, 
or  as  often  as  convenient,  and  at  the  end  of  a  month  or  so 
reset  the  traps  on  another  line.  The  number  of  traps  varies 
from  100  to  250,  and  are  valued  roughly  at  $1.00  per  trap. 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


95 


Additional  equipment  for  this  work  includes  a  camping  outfit. 
Dogs  are  regarded  with  disfavour  by  many  trappers.  Dog 
feed  must  be  supplied,  and  this  is  expensive  in  time  or  money. 
I  he  trapper  must  provide  for  feed  during  the  summer. 

Returns  vary  appreciably.  They  depend  on  the  trapper’s 
experience,  foresight,  and'  energy,  his  knowledge  of  animal 
habits,  of  trapping  methods,  of  the  country,  and  of  fur,  his 
bargaining  ability,  the  prices  of  fur,  cycles  of  fur  production, 
forest  fires,  and  his  luck.  An  average  of  $200  to  $300  profit 
is  given  by  many  trappers.  Others  are  said  to  have  earned 
in  some  seasons  from  $1,500  to  $2,000.  An  unusual  catch 
at  Fort  Simpson  of  129  marten  in  one  season  by  one  trapper 
gave  an  even  larger  profit.  Many  trappers  undoubtedly  lose 
heavily  with  changes  in  prices,  and  in  animal  migrations. 
New  trappers  and  competition  seriously  reduce  profits.  Less 
respect  is  paid  to  the  unwritten  law  regarding  the  sanctity 
of  trap  lines.  Trap  lines  may  be  registered,  as  in  British 
Columbia,  but  competition  is  serious  in  any  case.  A  skilled 
trapper  usually  acquires  the  essential  knowledge  of  the 
industry  in  two  or  three  years.  Each  animal  has  its  own 
peculiarities,  and  allowance  must  be  made  for  numerous 
factors  in  each  set — the  depth  of  the  snow,  possibility  of 
drift  incidental  to  the  character  of  the  bush,  of  shelter,  and 
of  the  season.  Allowance  must  also  be  made  for  probable 
animal  migrations  and  cyclical  fluctuations.  Old  trappers 
are  very  cautious  about  information  on  deadfalls,  snares, 
traps,  baits,  and  the  usual  stock  in  trade  of  a  trapper’s 
knowledge.  Each  trapper  to  a  large  extent  has  his  own 
formulae  for  getting  fur.  Disputes  are  numerous  on  the 
merits  of  sizes  and  manufacture  of  traps,  on  the  season  for 
skins,  and  other  problems  of  trapping.  Large  numbers  of 
magazines  v  and  articles  are  available  offering  advice  as  to 
various  sets  and  devices,  but  these  are  regarded  with  an 
interest  not  always  sympathetic.  The  returns  may  be  sold 
to  the  nearest  post  or  sent  out  to  be  sold  at  a  per  cent,  com- 


96 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


mission.  The  trapper1  spends  his  money  in  the  summer, 
and  returns  with  an  outfit  in  time  to  start  the  next  season  s 
work. 

A  variation  of  trapping  has  developed  in  some  centres 
in  the  capture  of  animals,  especially  foxes  and  coyotes,  in 
the  summer,  keeping  them  until  the  winter  and  killing  them 
when  the  fur  is  prime. 

The  technique  of  the  trapping  industry  favours  an  increase 
in  the  number  of  white  trappers.  Machine  industry  has 
made  possible  a  marked  increase  in  variety  and  quantity  of 
supplies  which  can  be  taken  to  the  trapping  grounds.  The 
capital  required  is  not  an  important  obstacle,  since  an 
increasing  number  of  traders  are  willing  to  “stand  ”  a  trapper 
to  supplies.  The  apprenticeship  is  not  extensive,  since  a 
fairly  large  number  of  people  have  been  accustomed  to 
farming,  to  frontier  life,  and  to  trapping.  The  ranks  of  the 
trappers  can  be  increased  rapidly  because  of  this  large 
reserve. 

The  prospects  are  not  promising.  It  appears  probable 
that  competition  among  traders  will  increase  with  the 
constant  improvement  of  transportation  facilities.  The  small 
experienced  trader  has  certain  advantages  under  conditions 
of  favourable  transportation  over  the  large  company.  He 
is  more  actively  interested  in  the  trade.  He  is  in  a  position 
to  study  a  local  situation  more  thoroughly,  and  to  act  with 
greater  promptness.  Small  traders  have  not  been  slow  in 
presenting  their  case  to  the  government  or  in  protesting 

*For  information  on  trapping  of  various  animals,  see  publications  of  the 
A.  R.  Harding  Publishing  Company,  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  current  publications, 
such  as  Family  Herald  and  Weekly  Star,  Hunter,  Trader  and  Trapper,  and 
With  Rod  and  Gun  in  Canada.  See  also  Agnes  Laut,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America 
(New  York,  1921),  and  The  Story  of  the  Trapper  (Toronto,  1902),  and  the  works 
and  articles  of  Arthur  Heming,  for  miscellaneous  information  on  methods  of 
skinning  various  animals,  treatment  of  skins,  and  other  details.  Very  valuable 
information  on  the  trapping  of  various  animals  is  also  available  in  B.  R.  Ross, 
A  Popular  Treatise  on  the  Fur-bearing  Animals  of  the  Mackenzie  River  District  (Can¬ 
adian  Naturalist  and  Geologist,  1861,  and  R.  G.  Hodgson,  Trapping  in  North¬ 
ern  Canada  (Oshawa,  1925). 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


97 


against  the  larger  company’s  activities  in  that  direction.  A 
small  organization  is  commonly  obliged  to  resort  to  greater 
activity  in  pushing  the  trade.  Small  companies  have  adopted 
a  modification  of  the  old  North  West  Company’s  policy  in 
leasing  the  posts  to  private  individuals  for  a  percentage  of 
the  profits  with  interesting  results.  The  problem  of  all  new 
competing  companies  with  a  large  number  of  posts  is  primarily 
one  of  personnel.  The  Lamson-Hubbard  Company  un¬ 
doubtedly  failed  to  appreciate  the  necessity  of  securing  a 
large  number  of  reliable,  experienced,  energetic,  and  aggres¬ 
sive  traders.  The  policy  followed  by  their  manager,  Mr. 
Bryan,  of  giving  post  managers  independent  control  had  its 
disadvantages  under  these  circumstances.  The  control 
exercised  by  Mr.  Bassett,  another  officer  of  that  company, 
had  its  disadvantages,  which  were  equally  in  evidence.  No 
form  of  control  could  be  built  up  to  supplant  the  inadequacies 
of  the  personnel.  On  the  other  hand,  larger  numbers  of 
traders  and  trappers  are  gaining  a  more  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  country  and  the  trade.  Governmental  regulations 
alleged  to  have  been  passed  through  the  influence  of  large 
companies  to  keep  out  the  white  trapper  cannot  be  regarded 
as  wholly  successful.  These  regulations  include  setting  aside 
of  large  Indian  reserves  on  which  the  white  trapper  is  for-*~~"* 
bidden,  and  the  payment  of  large  licence  fees  by  the  traders 
and  trappers.  Competition  is  increased  in  the  restricted 
areas  on  which  white  trappers  are  allowed  to  trap.  White 
trappers  must  go  farther  afield  to  find  territory  which  has 
not  been  worked  over.  Moreover,  the  payment  of  a  licence 
fee  necessitates  more  vigorous  trapping  to  enable  the  trapper 
to  make  a  profit  above  his  heavy  expenses.  Arguments 
against  the  white  trapper  to  the  effect  that  he  traps  per¬ 
sistently,  and  wipes  out  the  fur,  and  that  the  regulations  are 
designed  to  keep  out  the  white  trapper,  to  an  appreciable 
extent  lose  their  force.  Licensed  traders  must  in  turn 
stimulate  the  trappers  whom  they  have  outfitted  to  greater 
activity  in  order  to  make  a  profit  above  their  heavy  expenses. 

The  white  trapper  has  penetrated  far  down  the  Mackenzie 


98 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


River.  There  is  evidence  that  the  regulations  cannot  be 
enforced  with  the  limited  staff  and  the  vast  areas  in  which 
they  are  to  apply.  In  view  of  these  considerations,  prospect 
of  the  disappearance  of  competition  is  slight,  in  spite  of 
temporary  checks  which  may  be  adopted  restricting  the 
white  trapper  and  the  white  trader. 

The  problem  is  to  some  extent  related  to  the  policy  of 
the  Indian  Department.  The  Indian  Department  of  the 
Canadian  government  has  adopted  a  consistent  policy  of 
giving  a  fixed  annual  payment,  and  in  addition  various 
goods,  to  the  Indians.  To  a  large  extent  this  policy  involves 
a  continual  subsidy  to  the  fur-trade  and  to  the  missions,  as 
is  well  shown  in  an  interesting  extract  from  the  work  of  an 
old  fur-trader.  “Drever  said  to  me,  ‘God,  Mack!  You 
have  got  them  well  trained.  But  how  about  the  other  bands?  ’ 
I  said,  ‘Every  band  will  do  just  the  same  as  you  have  seen 
done  to-day.’  And  so  they  did.  Each  band  came  up  as  they 
were  paid  by  the  Agent,  and  did  exactly  the  same.  We  had 
three  days  of  it  in  the  store  night  and  day.  The  third  day 
the  Boss  took  off  his  coat  and  went  at  the  trading  with  the 
rest  of  us.  Five  hours  after  the  agent  had  finished  paying, 
my  cash  balanced  exactly  with  the  amount  the  agent  had 
paid  out.  We  had  made  a  clean  sweep,  and  the  treaty 
payments  at  Crooked  Lakes  were  over  for  that  year.”1 
Goods  were  sold  immediately  after  the  treaty  at  high  prices 
after  allowance  had  been  made  for  heavy  overhead  costs, 
and  high  charges  of  transportation.  The  effects  are  less 
marked  under  conditions  of  competition,  but  it  is  well  known 
that  many  important  fur-traders  acquired  sufficient  capital 
through  following  up  treaty-making  parties  to  engage  in  the 
fur-trade  on  a  larger  scale. 

Aside  from  the  view  held  by  missionaries,  Indian  agents, 
and  some  of  the  trading  companies,  that  the  white  trader 
and  trapper  has  an  unfortunate  influence  on  the  Indian,  the 
question  .of  ^competition  has  other  problems.  Requisitions 

lN.  M.  W.  J.  Mackenzie,  The  Men  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  (Fort 
William,  1921),  p.  112. 


The  Problem  of  Supply 


99 


are  made  out  from  year  to  year  by  the  fur-trading  companies 
on  the  basis  of  the  last  year’s  turnover.  Goods  are  brought 
in  to  feed  and  clothe  the^  white  population  and  the  Indians, 
Agriculture  is  necessarily  limited,  especially  at  the  more 
northerly  posts.  Game,,  including  moose,  ducks,  geese, 
rabbits,  and  fish,  are  in  some  instances  protected,  but  such 
protection,  because  of  the  vastness  of  the  area,  the  limited 
supervision,  and  the  difficulty  of  framing  adequate  regula¬ 
tions,  is  not  important.  In  many  instances,  as,  for  example, 
in  regard  to  the  regulations  incidental  to  the  Migratory  Birds 
Convention  Act,  complaints  are  numerous  and  little  sym¬ 
pathy  can  be  expected.  With  the  close  of  navigation  the 
food  supply  is  limited  to  these  sources.  Following  conditions 
of  severe  competition  and  high  prices,  such  as  in  1921,  the 
supply  of  food  in  the  posts  is  exhausted  rapidly.  If  rabbits 
are  scarce  at  this  time,  and  other  developments  reduce  the 
available  food  supply,  the  Indians  undoubtedly  suffer.  The 
reserve  kept  by  the  Indian  agent  may  even  prove  inadequate. 
Competition  does  not  permit  a  careful  estimate  of  the  exact 
needs  of  the  situation  in  the  requisitions  of  the  companies. 
Moreover,  unsuccessful  competitors,  faced  with  heavy  over¬ 
head  charges  and  material  losses,  have  been  known  to  turn 
to  such  profitable  business  as  the  sale  of  lemon  extract  and  N 
other  deadly  concoctions.  The  situation  is  complicated  in  , 
that  a  scarcity  of  rabbits  and  food  supply  is,  as  a  rule, 
followed  by  scarcity  of  fur  and  inability  to  purchase  supplies. 
The  enforcement  of  the  game  laws  is  closely  related  to  the  ^ 
fur- trade.  Competition  renders  impossible  co-ordination 
between  the  post  managers,  such  as  is  necessary  to  distribute 
supplies  to  consumers  evenly  throughout  the  year. 

An  important  post  which  has  heavy  overhead  charges 
and  high  costs  of  transportation,  such  as  the  posts  on  the 
Liard  River,  with  approximately  200  people,  may  have  one 
company  import1  125  tons  of  freight,  including  30  tons  of 
flour,  2  tons  of  lard,  If  tons  bacon,  15  tons  groceries,  1  ton 
rice,  roughly  50  tons  of  food,  the  remainder  being  hardware 


!See  Appendix  C. 


100 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


and  dry  goods.  The  total  returns  of  fur  floated  down  stream 
may  exceed  2  tons.  The  whole  balance  of  supplies  can  be 
planned  with  appreciable  foresight  under  one  company. 
With  the  addition  of  a  competing  company,  which  plans  its 
requisitions  on  similar  data,  the  result  is  one  of  unusual 
uncertainty.  Competition  is  not  in  the  best  interests  of  the 
"  fur-trade  or  of  the  Indian.  The  fur-trade,  as  carried  on  over 
wide  areas  thinly  populated,  and  requiring  heavy  capital 
investment  in  transportation  and  trading  posts,  can  only  be 
carried  on  in  the  long  run  under  conditions,  not  of  cut-throat 
competition,  but  of  monopoly.  Police  protection  is  not 
adequate  to  offset  the  effects  of  'competition  as  they  have 
always  appeared  under  those  conditions  in  the  fur-trade. 
There  are  indications  that  the  trade  in  the  more  distant 
areas  is  about  to  enter  on  an  era  of  competition  similar  to 
that  which  has  characterized  the  trade  in  earlier  periods. 
It  is  scarcely  possible  that  the  Indian  Department  or  any 
authority  will  be  able  to  prevent  developments  of  sinister 
import  to  the  Indians. 

These  considerations  are  aside  from  the  problems  raised 
by  the  transient  trader  interested  in  getting  the  largest 
possible  returns  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  without  regard 
to  the  long  run  results  of  that  policy.  It  would  not  be 
difficult  to  collect  a  series  of  statements,  beginning  with  the 
works  of  Champlain  and  ending  at  the  present  time,  each 
with  a  burden  to  the  effect  that  competition  in  the  fur-trade 
is  intolerable  to  the  trader,  to  the  Indian,  and  to  the  nation 
which  hopes  to  conserve  its  fur  resources.  Increasing  com- 
r  petition  among  traders  favours  increased  trapping  and  more 
\  persistent  destruction  of  animals.  The  constant  improve¬ 
ment  of  transportation  facilities  renders  competition  inevit¬ 
able,  and  greatly  increases  the  strain  on  regulations  designed 
to  check  the  destruction  of  fur- bearing  animals.  ft  is 
questionable  whether  regulations  can  be  elaborated  to  an 
adequate  extent  to  check  the  forces  which  are  let  loose  by 
new  improvements  in  transportation  and  by  the  effects  of 
modern  machine  industry. 


IV.  THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  FURS1 


§1.  Technique 

The  marked  increase  in  the  demand  and  in  the  price  of 
furs,  and  the  consequent  rapid  increase  in  production,  have 
had  pronounced  effects  on  the  manufacturing  industry.  A 
■  tremendous  increase  in  production  has  brought  about  marked 
improvements  in  manufacturing  processes.  The  manufacture 
of  furs  has  passed  through  an  industrial  revolution,  and  as  in 
other  commodities  the  pressure  of  demand  has  been  a 
dominant  factor. 

The  highly  technical  character  of  the  industry  favoured 
the  organization  of  furrier’s  guilds  which  guarded  the  secret 
processes  of  manufacture  and  handed  them  on  from  genera¬ 
tion  to  generation.  During  the  early  periods  the  guilds  were 
strongly  entrenched.  As  in  the  manufacture  of  other  com¬ 
modities,  increasing  pressure  from  the  larger  supplies  of  furs 
led  to  specialization  within  the  guilds,  and  eventually,  with 
the  development  of  more  efficient  methods  of  treating  furs 
on  a  large  scale,  the  guild  gradually  declined.  So  general 
has  become  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  as  to  secret  processes 
that  schools  have  been  organized  with  classes  in  furriery, 
and  elaborate  manuals2  describing  in  detail  the  methods  of 
manufacture  have  appeared  on  the  market.  The  marked 
increase  in  manufacturing  in  the  United  States  during  the 
war  following  the  disruption  of  European  manufacturing 

■Mr.  S.  A.  Snyder,  in  his  thesis  on  the  manufacture  of  furs  and  related 
industries,  which  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Extension  Department,  University 
of  Toronto,  has  given  a  comparatively  detailed  account  of  the  processes  involved 
in  the  handling  of  the  furs  from  the  trapper  to  the  consumer. 

2C.  J.  Rosenberg,  Furs  and  Furriery  (London),  and  W.  E.  Austin,  Principles 
and  Practice  of  Fur  Dressing  and  Fur  Dyeing  (New  York,  1922),  are  examples. 
The  following  pages  will  describe  the  industry  as  it  has  been  outlined  in  these 
works.  * 


102 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


greatly  furthered  the  tendency  toward  wide  dissemination  of 
knowledge. 

The  development  of  manufacturing  on  a  large  scale 
assumes  the  existence  of  large  quantities  of  uniform,  stand¬ 
ardized  raw  material  which  can  be  treated  in  a  uniform, 
standardized  manner  and  turned  out  as  a  uniform,  standard¬ 
ized  product.  Furs  of  a  uniform  character  are  notoriously 
difficult  to  obtain  in  large  number.  For  the  same  species  of 
|  animal  the  furs  will  vary  in  size  and  condition  with  the  age 
and  condition  of  each  animal,  with  the  season  in  which  they 
have  been  caught,  with  the  district,  with  the  methods  of 
capture,  with  the  methods  in  which  they  have  been  taken 
from  the  animal,  and  with  the  methods  of  treatment  prior 
to  shipment. 

The  method  of  taking  the  pelt  from  the  animal  by  the 
trapper  is  closely  dependent  on  the  demands  of  later  pro¬ 
cesses.  With  several  animals  “the  skin  is  cut  from  the  tail 
down  the  centre  of  the  belly  to  the  jaw  after  which  it  is  care¬ 
fully  removed  from  the  body  and  spread  out  flat.  It  is  then 
nailed  on  boards,  fur  side  inwards.”  These  are  referred  to 
as  open  skins.  The  skins  which  are  usually  ‘opened’ 
are  seals,  chinchilla,  beaver,  nutria,  moles,  bears,  marmots, 
Persian,  and  all  Chinese  skins.”  “Cased”  skins  are  those 
which  are  cut  down  the  hind  legs  on  either  side  of  the  tail 
and  then  pulled  off  over  the  animal’s  front  feet  and  head, 
leaving  the  fur  inside.  These  skins  are  stretched  on  boards 
of  various  sizes  with  the  fur  inwards  and  then  dried.  Oc¬ 
casionally,  as  in  the  case  of  a  particularly  fine  marten  skin, 
the  fur  will  be  left  outside  to  show  the  depth  of  the  dark 

colour.  Obviously  the  less  promising  pelts  are  handled  in  the 
usual  way. 

The  skins  brought  in  by  the  trapper  include  a  great 
variety  of  each  species  and  a  number  of  species.  According 
to  the  demands  of  the  later  manufacturing  processes,  they  are 
sorted  and  graded  on  the  basis  of  size,  condition,  season,  and 
colour1.  It  is  a  common  statement  that  no  two  men,  no 

‘Actual  quotations  for  Januarj^  1917,  paid  by^erchants  in  the  trade  at 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


103 


matter  how  experienced,  will  grade  the  same  furs  in  the 
same  way.  After  the  preliminary  grading,  the  furs  are 
shipped  to  large  centres  in  which  the  demand  for  fur  products 
is  concentrated,  and  to  which  the  purchasers  of  large  quanti¬ 
ties  of  fur  for  manufacture  may  come  without  inconvenience. 
The  necessity  of  purchasing  large  numbers  of  furs  of  a  uniform 


Large  Small 

Muskrat  Spring,  Winter,  and  Fall 

Fall 

Kitts 

N.Y.,  P.A.,  N.J.,  N.  Eng.,  E.  Canada 

48 

38 

20 

.05 

Mich.,  So. Wis.,  Ohio,  Ind.,  Ill.,  W.Va. 

48 

38 

20 

.05 

Central  &  S.  Ohio,  Ind.,  Ill.,  W.Va., 

Ky . 

42 

32 

18 

.05 

Central  &  S.Pa.,  N.J.,  Del.  &  Md.  . . 

42 

32 

18 

.05 

Va.,  Carolinas,  Tennessee . 

40 

30 

15 

.04 

Mo.,  Ark.,  Mans.,  Pac.  Coast . 

38 

28 

15 

.04 

Wis.,  Minn.,  Iowa,  Neb . 

40 

30 

15 

.04 

Black . 

55 

45 

20 

.08 

large  and  showing  the  variation  in  prices  of  raw  furs  at  the  time,  according  to 
geographical  differences  in  source  of  origin. 

See  A.  Belden,  op.  cit.,  p  483. 


Mink 

East.  Canada,  New  Eng., 


Minn.,  N.Wis.,  and  N. 

Mich . ■ . 

Wis.,  N.Iowa,  and  Dakotas 
Mich.,  N.Ohio,  N.Ind.,  N. 

Ill . 

S.Pa.,  S.N.J.,  Del.,  Md.,  & 


S.Iowa,  Neb.,  Kans.,  &  N. 

Mo....v . 

Pac.  Coast,  &  Rocky  Mt. 

States . 

S.Car.,  Tenn.,  Miss.,  Ala. 

&  Ga . 

S.Mo.,  Ark.,  Okla.,  Tex., 


Large 

Medium 
No.  1 

Small 

No.  2 

No.  3 

No.  4 

5.00 

3.50 

2.50 

2.50 

.75 

.25 

4.50 

3.25 

2.25 

2.25 

60 

.25 

4.50 

3.25 

2  25 

2.25 

.60 

.25 

i  3 .50 

2.50 

1.75 

1.75 

.60 

.20 

3.25 

2.25 

1.50 

1.50 

.60 

.20 

3.25 

2.25 

1.50 

1.50 

.60 

.20 

3.00 

2.00 

1.50 

1.50 

.40 

.20 

3.00 

2.00 

1.50 

1.50 

.40 

.20 

.  2.75 

1.75 

1.35 

1.35 

.40 

.20 

2.75 

1.75 

1.35 

1.35 

.40 

.20 

2.75 

1.75 

1.35 

1.35 

.40 

.20 

2.50 

1.65 

1.25 

1.25 

.40 

.20 

2.25'' 

1 .60 

1  10 

1.10 

.35 

.15 

104 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


character  for  manufacturing  purposes  is  the  occasion  for  a 
further  grading  of  furs  carried  out  with  the  greatest  possible 
accuracy.  The  difficulty  of  examining  large  numbers  of 
furs  and  the  necessity  of  examining  samples  of  the  grade  of 
fur  which  is  purchased  have  been  responsible  for  the  emphasis 
placed  on  the  auction  system.  Sales  of  large  quantities  of 
furs  must  be  conducted  with  the  utmost  confidence  in  the 
grading  of  the  furs  by  the  sellers.  A  system  of  grading  has 
been  devised  showing  the  character  of  the  furs  and  the 
district  from  which  they  have  come,  and  ensuring  an  accurate 
description. 

After  the  furs  have  been  accurately  graded  and  large 
numbers  of  the  same  grade  packed  together,  they  are  sent 
to  the  manufacturer  to  be  dressed.  A  brief  description  of 
the  processes  involved  in  dressing  is  essential  to  an  under¬ 
standing  of  the  organization  of  the  industry.  For  purposes 
of  dressing,  winter  skins  are  divided  into  two  classes,  close- 
grained  and  open-grained.  The  close-grained  skins  include 
sable,  ermine,  marmot,  and  skunk,  and  the  open-grained 
skins,  fox,  wolf,  and  bear.  The  furs  are  scraped  and  cleaned 
of  superfluous  flesh  and  fat.  The  first  process  of  “liquoring” 
is  applied  to  all  skins.  Fat  and  fleshy  skins  are  placed  in 
tanks  of  salt  water  for  about  twenty-four  hours  to  soften 
and  free  the  skin  of  grease.  Various  modifications  of  this 
process  are  used  for  different  skins,  including  the  addition  of 
certain  chemicals  to  the  water,  the  length  of  time  involved, 
the  use  of  wet  sawdust  rather  than  water,  and  the  working 
of  the  skins  with  a  beaming  knife.  The  result  is  the  softening 
of  the  hard,  dry  pelts  which  have  been  shipped  by  the 
trapper.  After  this  process  the  skins  are  thoroughly  rinsed, 
and  are  placed  in  a  hydro  machine,  which  consists  of  a  large 
iron  cylindrical  bath  containing  a  perforated  basin  which 
revolves  at  a  high  rate  of  speed.  The  skins  are  placed  with 
the  fur  outside,  and  the  rapid  turning  of  the  machine  removes 
the  watef.  The  process  again  varies  with  the  species  of  fur. 
d  he  skins  are  taken  from  the  hydro  to  a  large  drum  about 
ten  feet  in  diameter.  The  drum  contains  oak,  beech,  birch, 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


105 


or  any  hard,  light-coloured  sawdust,  and  is  rotated  slowly 
from  one  to  two  hours.  By  this  means  oil  and  dirt  are 
removed  from  the  hair.  'The  sawdust  is  in  turn  removed  by 
caging  -  •'  The  skins  are  placed  in  a  protected  wire  cage 
with  one-inch  mesh.  This  mesh  allows  the  sawdust  to  leave 
the  cage  when  in  motion.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  to  an  hour  is 
required  to  free  the  skins  from  dust.  The  next  process  is  that 
of  “fleshing”.  All  fleshy  and  fatty  materials  are  removed 
from  The  skin  to  expose  the  corium,  and  provide  for  the 
effective  and  uniform  action  of  the  tanning  chemicals.  Each 
skin  is  again  immersed  in  salt  water  for  an  extended  time  to 
make  it  more  pliable.  The  “flesher”  removes  superfluous 
flesh  by  passing  the  skin  across  a  knife.  The  process  requires 
considerable  skill,  because  of  the  thin  character  of  the  skin 
and  its  liability  to  damage  from  cuts.  Fleshing  machines 
have  been  devised  for  certain  skins  in  which  a  rapidly  revolv¬ 
ing  blade  removes  the  flesh  from  the  skin,  but,  on  the  whole, 
the  process  is  carried  out  by  manual  work.  Various  furs 
require  special  treatment  in  the  use  of  chemicals  and  other 
devices  to  remove  the  flesh  and  the  operation  is  an  extremely 
delicate  one.  The  high  value  of  furs  necessitates  the  greatest 
caution.  The  skins  are  then  taken  to  a  drying  room.  The 
drying  is  carried  out  gradually,  and  usually  with  steam  heat, 
until  the  skins  are  perfectly  dried. 

After  these  preliminary  operations  the  skin  is  practically 
ready  for  the  final  process  of  tanning.  For  this  process 
the  skins  are  again  softened  by  an  application  of  salt  water 
as  a  preparatory  measure.  As  in  the  leather  industry,  the 
process  of  tanning  is  extremely  varied  and  complicated.  The 
character  of  the  tanning  materials  depends  in  part  on  the 
character  of  the  pelt,  on  the  time,  labour,  and  cost  of  materials, 
and  on  the  character  of  the  dyes  and  chemicals  which  are 
to  be  used  after  tanning.  The  salt-acid  tan,  or  pickle  tan, 
is  extensively  used  because  of  its  cheapness  and  ease  of 
application.  A  typical  formula  includes  a  10%  salt  solution 
with  half  an  ounce  of  sulphuric  acid  to  each  gallon.  The 
liquor  is  applied  evenly  on  the  skins  with  a  brush,  and  then 


106 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


they  are  placed  in  a  pile  for  a  period  of  time  varying  from  a 
few  hours  to  two  or  three  days.  The  tanned  skin  is  of  a 
milky-white  colour.  A  large  number  of  variations  in  the 
character  of  the  formula,  in  the  acids  and  materials,  in  the 
methods  of  treatment,  in  the  temperature  and  conditions 
under  which  tanning  takes  place,  and  in  the  length  of  time 
required,  are  characteristic  of  the  tanning  material.  Mineral 
tans  include  chiefly  alum  and  chrome.  The  alum  tan  gives 
a  leather  greater  stretch  and  flexibility  than  with  pickle  tan. 
It  is  used  especially  for  rabbits  and  moles  and  for  better 
grades  of  tan  for  such  furs  as  martens,  muskrat,  and  squirrels. 
Alum  or  aluminium  sulphate  and  salt  are  the  usual  con¬ 
stituents  in  proportions  of  two  of  alum  to  one  of  salt,  or  in 
other  varying  proportions.  The  formulae  are  innumerable. 
Chrome  tan  has  very  limited  uses  because  of  the  great  care 
and  accuracy  necessary  in  the  treatment,  and  because  the 
leather  has  a  pale  blue-green  tint.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
leather  is  very  durable  and  very  resistant  to  water.  Chrome, 
alum,  and  salt  are  the  principal  constituents.  In  chamois 
dressing,  various  animal  fats  are  used.  Oils  which  absorb 
oxygen  from  the  air,  such  as  seal  oil,  whale  oil,  cod  liver  oil, 
and  which  are  referred  to  as  “drying  oils”,  are  of  greatest 
importance.  The  oil  is  rubbed  on  the  flesh  side  of  the  skins. 
“They  are  then  folded  up  and  put  into  a  ‘kicker’  where  they 
are  tramped  for  two  or  three  hours  to  work  in  the  oil.” 
The  kicker  is  a  receptacle,  capable  of  holding  from  1,000  to 
1,500  muskrat  skins,  in  which  two  wooden  hammers  turn 
and  pound  the  skins.  The  pelts  are  hung  up  in  a  warm  room 
to  permit  the  oil  to  oxidize,  another  coat  of  oil  is  applied, 
and  the  same  process  repeated.  After  the  tanning  process 
is  complete,  the  excess  oil  is  removed,  and  the  skins  are  washed 
and  dried.  Fine  furs,  such  as  marten  and  mink,  are  placed 
in  ball  drums  in  which  balls  of  varying  sizes  and  weights, 
depending  on  the  character  of  the  skin,  work  in  the  oil 
while  the  drum  is  being  rotated.  Various  formulae  containing 
formaldehyde  are  used  for  tanning  purposes.  The  resulting 
leather  combines  the  properties  of  alum  tan  and  chamois  tan. 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


107 


This  process  is  claimed  to  give  immunity  from  the  attacks 
of  vermin  and  moths.  Various  other  tans,  and  combinations 
of  tans,  are  used  for  the  manufacture  of  special  leather. 
The  relatively  slow  progress  of  chemistry  in  explaining  the 
process  of  tanning  is  responsible  for  the  tenacious  hold  of 
innumerable  open  and  secret  formulae. 

With  the  completion  of  tanning,  the  skins1  are  dried. 
Great  care  must  be  taken  to  ensure  steady  and  rapid  drying 
from  the  standpoint  of  economy  of  time  and  the  effects  on 
the  leather.  Considerable  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
evolution  of  efficient  drying  machinery.  The  conveyor  dryer 
is  a  steel  enclosure  holding  air,  heated  by  steam  coils  to  a 
uniform  temperature,  through  which  the  skins  pass  on  hori¬ 
zontal  conveyors.  Drying  requires  from  one  to  eight  hours, 
depending  on  the  character  of  the  pelt.  After  the  drying 
treatment,  oil  is  usually  placed  on  the  leather,  and  the  skins 
are  put  in  a  tramping  machine.  The  addition  of  oil  im¬ 
proves  the  softness  and  flexibility  of  the  pelt  and  increases 
its  resistance  to  water.  The  next  step  is  the  “staking” 
process,  in  which  the  skins  are  drawn  and  worked '‘over  the 
edge  of  a  dull  blade.  The  leather  becomes  soft  and  flexible, 
and  the  skins  are  stretched  to  give  the  greatest  possible 
surface  to  the  furs.  Stretching  machines  are  being  intro¬ 
duced  for  the  cased  skins  with  which  one  man  may  handle 
up  to  6,000  skins  per  day.  The  fur  is  then  combed  to 
straighten  out  the  hair,  and  beaten  to  give  it  beauty  and 
lustre.  Machinery  has  been  installed  in  some  plants  to  carry 
out  this  work.  The  skins  are  again  put  through  the  drum 
process  with  sav/dust  to  be  thoroughly  cleaned  and  polished. 
After  the  drum  process,  “caging”  is  repeated  to  remove  the 
sawdust.  Finally,  some  of  the  fine  furs  are  put  through  a 
process  in  which  the  longer  top  hairs  are  cut  out  leaving 
the  soft  under-fur.  The  work  is  done  to  an  increasing  extent 

‘Skins  which  improve  on  being  worked  in  the  length,  such  as  skunk,  mink, 
and  kolinsky,  are  roped  in  the  wet  state  after  tanning.  They  are  drawn  across 
a  rope  which  binds  the  hairs  more  closely  together,  makes  the  skin  longer  and 
narrower,  and  gives  the  fur  a  better  appearance. 


108 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


by  unhairing  machinery.  Cheaper  furs  are  unhaired  by 
cutting  the  fur  and  the  hair  to  the  same  level.  Other  methods 
include  a  variation  of  the  very  old  device  of  warming  the 
skins  to  a  high  temperature,  placing  them  on  an  “unhairing 
block”,  and  drawing  out  the  top  hairs  by  the  roots.  With 
these  final  changes  the  fur  is  prepared  for  the  dyeing  process. 

The  effect  of  the  pressure  of  supply  on  the  dressing  in¬ 
dustry  has  been  shown  in  the  increasing  use  of  machinery 
adapted  to  handling  larger  quantities  of  skins.  T  he  changes 
in  the  dyeing  industry  have  been  no  less  pronounced.  Not 
only  have  larger  quantities  of  furs  necessitated  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  improved  methods  of  dyeing,  but  the  increasing 
supply  of  cheaper  furs  has  stimulated  a  demand  for  methods 
of  improving  the  appearance  of  these  furs  as  imitations  of 
the  more  expensive  varieties.  In  fact,  improved  methods  of 
dyeing  have  greatly  widened  the  market  for  cheaper  furs. 

The  processes  involved  in  dyeing  are  as  complicated  as 
those  in  dressing.  The  first  process  in  the  preparation  of  the 
hair  or  fur  dyeing  is  known  as  “killing”.  No  conclusive 
explanation  has  been  given  of  the  character  of  this  process. 
It  is  held  by  some  authorities1  that  the  surface  of  the  natural 
hair  is  covered  to  a  varying  extent  “with  a  fine  coat  of  fatty 
material  which  renders  the  hair  more  or  less  impervious  to 
dye  solutions.”  The  application  of  dye  to  natural  furs 
produces  varying  results  depending  on  the  part  of  the  hair 
to  which  it  is  applied,  the  top-hair  or  under-hair,  the  character 
of  the  hair,  depending  on  the  animal  and  on  the  part  of  the 
animal  from  which  it  is  taken,  and  on  various  other  factors. 
The  process  of  “killing”  is  that  of  removing  the  external 
covering  by  the  use  of .  various  chemical  alkalis,  such  as 
ammonia,  soda  ash,  caustic  soda,  and  caustic  lime.  The 
characteristics  of  various  furs  determine  the  chemicals  used 
and  the  method  of  treatment.  The  problem  involved  in  the 
treatment  of  all  furs  arises  from  the  different  reactions  of 
the  leather  and  of  the  hair  to  chemical  solutions.  The 
leather  must  be  oiled,  preferably  with  “an  inert  mineral 


xSee  W.  E.  Austin,  op.  cit.,  chap.  X,  passim. 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


109 


oil”,  to  prevent  reactions  from  alkalis  used  to  “kill”  the 
hair.  This  problem  relates  primarily  to  the  dip  process  in 
which  the  furs  are  immersed  in  the  chemical  solutions.  The 
brush  process  in  which  the  solution  is  applied  to  the  hair 
with  a  brush  avoids  the  difficulty,  but  at  the  same  time  is 
much  more  expensive.  Commonly  a  combination  of  the  two 
processes  may  be  used  for  an  adequate  treatment  of  the  top- 
hair  and  the  under-hair.  After  treatment  by  the  dip  process 
“the  skins  are  drained  and  rinsed  in  fresh  water,  and  then 
entered  into  a  weak  solution  of  an  acid  in  order  to  neutralize 
any  remaining  alkali.”  Finally  the  skins  are  washed  in 
fresh  water,  placed  in  the  hydro  to  remove  all  trace  of  water, 
and  prepared  for  the  next  process. 

The  application  of  dyes1  at  this  stage  produces  varying 
results.  Uniformity  may  be  obtained,  but  in  many  instances 
the  dye  is  taken  up  very  loosely  and  washes  off  very  easily. 
To  fix  the  dye  in  the  fur  with  greater  permanency,  and  also 
to  secure  certain  results  from  dye  colours,  the  furs  are  treated 
with  mordants.  The  mordants  are  certain  chemicals  which 
appear  to  combine  with  the  hair  and  also  with  the  dye.  The 
chemicals,  which  are  usually  compounds  of  aluminium,  iron, 
chromium,  copper,  and  tin,  are  of  such  a  character  that  they 
easily  dissociate  in  water,  forming  oxides  and  hydroxides 
which  unite  with  the  hair.  The  character  of  the  process  is 
by  no  means  thoroughly  understood,  and  a  great  variety  of 
methods  of  treatment  are  involved.  After  the  skins  have 
been  immersed  in  the  mordant  solution  for  from  six  to 
twenty-four  hours,  they  are  removed,  drained,  and  rinsed  in 
water  to  remove  the  excess  of  mordant  liquor.  In  this  moist 
condition  they  are  taken  to  the  dye  baths. 

The  final  step  in  the  process  of  dyeing  is  carried  out 
with  two  methods,  as  in  “killing”  the  furs.  The  brush  process 
is  used  to  colour  the  tips  and  upper  part  of  the  hair,  and  the 
dip  process  to  colour  the  entire  fur  and  the  leather.  The 
importance  of  the  dip  process  increased  with  the  discovery 
of  chemicals  which  could  be  used  effectively  as  dyes  without 


1See  ibid. ,  chap.  XI. 


110 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


injuring  the  leather.  The  increasing  demand  for  more  efficient 
methods  of  handling  large  quantities  of  furs  in  a  uniform 
method  led  to  the  adoption  of  the  dip  process  on  a  wider 
scale.  The  invention  of  brush-dyeing  machines  has  been 
the  result  of  similar  factors.  The  dip  process  involves  the 
placing  of  the  furs  in  a  dye  bath  until  the  proper  shade  is 
obtained,  the  removal  of  the  furs,  washing  off  excess  dye,  and 
drying  and  finishing  with  the  usual  machines  for  drying, 
cleaning,  and  “caging”.  Commonly  a  combination  of  the 
dip  and  brush  process  is  used  to  obtain  special  results.  The 
soft,  flexible  skins  are  then  sent  to  the  furrier. 

The  dyes  vary  greatly  in  character,  in  methods  of  treat¬ 
ment,  and  results.  For  mineral  colours  compounds  of  lead 
and  manganese,  and  occasionally  iron,  copper,  cobalt,  nickel, 
and  combinations  of  these  compounds,  are  used.  These 
colours  are  applied  with  brushes.  Chemical  solutions  which 
break  upon  contact  with  the  hair  and  form  an  insoluble 
compound,  or  which  produce  an  insoluble  compound  on  the 
hair  when  brought  into  contact  with  another  chemical 
solution,  are  employed.  Vegetable  dyes  were  formerly  of 
greater  importance  and  involve  the  use  of  various  secret 
formulae.  These  formulae  include  as  important  constituents 
tannin  materials,  such  as  nutgalls  of  various  species,  sumach 
and  chestnut  extract,  wood  dyes  as  logwood,  Cuba  wood, 
Brazil  wood,  quercitron,  cutch,  and  tumeric.  These  are 
applied  with  both  the  dip  and  brush  methods.  Aniline  black 
has  been  developed  with  the  coal  tar  dye  industry.  This 
dye  has  been  employed  since  1862.  Important  advances 
have  been  made  especially  since  1900  with  the  experimental 
work  of  Green  and  others.  The  development  of  the  coal 
tar  industry  and  the  production  of  synthetic  dyes  has  been  of 
fundamental  importance  to  the  fur-trade.  Since  1888 
numerous  fur  dyes  have  been  developed.  With  the  tremend¬ 
ous  improvements  of  the  dye  industry  cheaper  furs  have 
been  produced  in  imitation  of  more  expensive  furs,  the  cost 
of  production  has  been  reduced,  the  market  for  furs  widely 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


111 


extended,  and  the  possibilities  of  changes  in  colour  through 
changes  in  fashion  rapidly  increased. 

With  the  completion  of  dressing  and  dyeing,  the  furs  have 
reached  the  stage  in  which  they  are  prepared  for  the  con¬ 
sumer.  Most  fur-bearing  animals  are  small  in  size,1  and 

/ 

lAn  approximation  as  given  in  connection  with  the  London  fur  sales  for  the 
year  ending  March  21,  1906. 

Kind  of  Fur  Size  in  Inches 


Badger .  24X12 

Bear .  72X36 

Beaver .  36X24 

Cat,  civet .  9X  4| 

Cat,  wild .  30X15 

Ermine .  12  X  2j 

Fisher .  30X12 

Fox,  blue .  20  X  7 

Fox,  cross .  24  X  8 

Fox,  gray . .  27X10 

Fox,  red .  24  X  8 

Fox,  silver .  24  X  8 

Fox,  white .  20 X  7 

Lynx .  45X20 

Marten,  Baum .  16X  5 

Marten,  Stone .  15X  5 

Mink,  American .  16 X  5 

Muskrat,  brown .  12 X  8 

Otter,  sea .  50  X  25 

Raccoon .  20X12 

Sable,  American .  17X  5 

Sable,  Russian. . . .  15X  5 

Seal,  fur . .  40X20 

Skunk .  15  X  8 

Squirrel .  10  X  5 

Wolf .  50X25 

Wolverine .  1QX18 

Weights  of  Dressed  Furs  per  square  feet 

Name  of  Fur  Weight  in  Ounces 


Ermine .  If 

Otter  (unplucked) .  „  4 


112 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


varying  number  of  skins  of  varying  weights  are  needed  in 
the  production  of  the  finished  product.1  The^choosing  of 
skins2  for  the  manufacture  of  a  garment  involves  unusual 


Otter  (plucked) . 

3  15/16 

Beaver  (sheared) . 

4 

“  (plucked) . 

3  15/16 

Raccoon . 

45 

Skunk . 

2J 

3i 

Marten  (Baum)  natural. . . . 

2f 

“  Stone . 

2f 

Muskrat  (natural) . 

* 

35 

“  (plucked) . 

35 

Lynx,  natural . 

2i 

“  dyed . 

25 

Fox  (Northern),  natural. ... 

3 

“  dyed . 

3 

Seal . 

3 

Sable . 

2J 

Silver  Fox . 

3 

iFor  a  careful  study  of  the  problems  of  each  species  of  fur,  see  C.  J.  Rosen¬ 
berg,  op.  cit.,  pp.  65  ff. 

2Some  of  the  important  uses  of  different  furs  are  shown  in  the  following 


table : 


Muskrat  (natural) .  Ladies’  coats,  linings,  caps,  muffs,  scarfs,  motor 

robes,  mitts 

Muskrat  (dyed) .  Coats,  muffs,  scarfs. 

Beaver .  Ladies’  and  Gents’  coats,  scarfs,  muffs,  and  caps. 

Beaver  (sheared  and  dyed) .  . .  Coats,  scarfs,  muffs,  caps. 

Mink .  Wraps,  coats,  scarfs,  muffs,  neckpieces. 

Marten .  Chokers,  scarfs,  muffs,  wraps. 

Marten  (stone) .  Chokers,  muffs,  scarfs. 

Weasel .  Scarfs,  muffs,  hats,  wraps. 

Skunk .  Coat  trimming,  muffs,  scarfs,  coats. 

Fox .  Scarfs,  muffs,  neckpieces,  trimmings. 

Fox  (dyed) .  Scarfs,  muffs,  neckpieces,  trimmings. 

Mole....> .  Wraps,  cloaks,  scarfs,  muffs. 

Wolf .  Scarfs,  muffs,  trimming. 

Wolf  (dyed) . Scarfs,  muffs,  trimming. 

Lynx .  Scarfs,  muffs,  trimming. 

Cat .  Scarfs,  muffs,  trimming. 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


113 


skill  and  care,  porting  is  one  of  the  most  skilled  occupations 
in  the  trade.  The  surface  and  the  underground  of  the  skins 
musTBe'  carefully  studied  in  order  that  the  furs  will  match 
when  sewn  together.  The  matching  is  done  with  regard  to 
quality,  colour,  size,  and'  economy.  After  the  selection  of 
furs  the  cutter  begins  his  work.  The  cutter  is  a  highly  skilled 
workman  who  fits  together  the  numerous  skins  with  the 
greatest  possible  economy  and  the  best  possible  results.  He 
must  be  able  to  judge  where  the  cuts  should  be  made  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  character  of  the  seams  used,  economy 
of  material,  and,  above  all,  appearance.  Scarcely  less  im¬ 
portant  in  the  production  of  high-class  furs  than  the  cutter 
is  the  nailer.  The  skins  are  dampened  on  the  leather  side 
and  stretched  with  great  care  to  produce  the  best  results  in 
appearance,  and  economy  in  the  use  of  the  furs.  For  all 
furs  the  greatest  variety  is  possible  in  the  use  of  the  skins 
and  the  appearance  of  the  finished  product  is  essentially 
dependent  onThe  skilled  workmen.  Machinery  is  of  relatively 
minor  importance  in  the  manufacture  of  fur  goods. 

After  the  cutter  and  nailer  have  completed  their  work 
the  furs  are  sewn,  lined,  and  finished.  Sewing  machines  have 
come  into  prominence  with  new  inventions  since  about  1880. 
Further  inventions  and  improvements  in  1901  and  1911  per¬ 
mitting  the  use  of  high-speed  machines  driven  by  motors 
have  greatly  widened  the  market.  But  some  exclusive  firms 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  high-class  furs  still  adhere  to 
hand-sewing  for  the  best  results.  Following  a  careful  in¬ 
spection,  the  finished  product1  is  sent  to  the  show  room  to 

Various  related  products  of  the  fur  industry  have  not  been  discussed  in 
detail.  Large  quantities  of  waste  material  consisting  of  small  fragments  which 
cannot  be  worked  into  the  fur  garments  dre  consumed  in  various  ways.  Bear¬ 
skin  is  in  great  demand  for  the  manufacture  of  paint  brushes;  beaver  and  muskrat 
are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  hats;  badger,  long-haired  pieces,  for  paint  brushes; 
fox,  for  trimmings  for  foot-stools,  foot-bags,  gloves,  and  the  tails  for  the  manu¬ 
facture  of  boas;  hare,  the  ears  are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  hunting  caps  and 
muffs;  skunk  is  used  for  linings,  the  heads  for  decorating  hunting  muffs,  the  tails 
for  paint  brushes;  rabbits,  the  large  heads  are  made  into  cuffs,  the  small  heads 
into  trimmings,  the  tails  into  paipt  brushes;  marten,  the  foreheads  for  mosaic 


114 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


be  sold  to  the  consumer.  The  later  stages  are  carried  out 
most  successfully  with  skilled  labour.1 

coverings  of  foot-stools,  the  tails  for  trimming  fancy  goods,  making  paint  brushes, 
the  claws  for  linings;  mink,  the  tails  for  trimming  and  dress  borders;  otter  are 
used  for  hats;  raccoon  for  sleeves  and  linings;  seal  for  caps.  Modern  methods  of 
manufacturing  felt  hats  follow  closely  the  methods  developed  in  the  manufacture 
of  beaver  hats.  The  blowing  machine  was  an  important  device,  by  which  a 
strong  current  of  air  did  the  work  of  separating  the  coarse  from  the  fine  fur. 
The  finest  grades  were  blown  farthest  by  the  draughts,  and  the  coarse  grades 
dropped  nearest  the  fans.  The  grade  of  fur  required  for  the  inside  of  the  hat  is 
taken  to  the  forming  machine.  The  necessary  amount  is  placed  on  a  feeding 
apron,  and  run  through  rollers  revolving  at  about  four  thousand  revolutions  per 
minute.  The  fibres  are  separated  in  this  \yay  and  thrown  opposite  a  slowly 
revolving  copper  cone.  This  cone  is  about  three  feet  high  and  finely  perforated. 
An  exhaust  draft  within  the  cone  draws  the  fibres  to  the  outer  surface,  and  holds 
them  in  place  until  the  whole  has  a  delicate  covering  of  fur.  A  fine  spray  of 
boiling  water  causes  the  fur  to  set  or  felt.  The  thin  form  is  removed  and  other 
layers  added,  shaped,  and  moulded.  This  process  requires  highly  skilled  labour. 
Dressing,  finishing,  polishing,  trimming,  and  binding  complete  the  process. 

The  development  of  the  manufacture  of  felt  hats  or  fedoras  is  shown  in  the 
following  table: 

Fur  Felt  Hat  Industry  (United  States  Census) 


1899 

1904 

1909 

1914 

1919 

No.  of  establish- 

ments . 

171 

216 

273 

224 

176 

Persons  engaged. . . 

19,814 

23,666 

27,091 

22,932 

21,318 

Capital  invested . . 

17,000,000 

23,000,000 

36,000,000 

40,000,000 

58,127,770 

Salaries  &  Wages. . 

10,000,000 

13,000,000 

16,000,000 

14,000,000 

24,000,000 

Value  of  Products. 

28,000,000 

37,000,000 

48,000,000 

37,000,000 

83,000,000 

The  growing  importance  of  machinery  and  large-scale  production  is  shown  in 
the  slight  increase  in  the  number  of  establishments  and  in  the  number  of  people 
employed  a'nd  the  marked  increase  in  capital  invested  and  the  value  of  the 
products.  The  industry  has  gained  appreciably  through  improved  methods  of 
dyeing,  which  permit  the  extension  and  development  of  fashions. 

Brush-making  is  of  relatively  slight  importance.  Badger  hair  is  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  shaving  brushes,  and  sable  hair  has  distinct  characteristics 
for  the  manufacture  of  brushes  for  art  painting.  The  process  is  largely  carried 
out  by  hand.  The  hairs  are  taken  from  the  skin  and  sorted  according  to  colour 
and  length..  The  knot  of  hair  is  dipped  into  resinous  cement  and  fixed  to  the 
handles.  The  fur-trade  is  important  for  the  manufacture  of  soft  brushes  only. 

XA  list  of  wages  paid  to  various  operatives  gives  some  indication  of  their 
relative  importance.  The  standard  is  a  forty-eight  hour  week.  Learners  (male 


The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


115 


The  importance  of  skilled  workmen  in  the  manufacture  of 
fur  goods  has  a  direct  relation  to  methods  of  retailing  furs. 
Manufacturing  firms  become  retailers.  The  expensive  char¬ 
acter  of  fine  furs  necessitates  the  development  of  a  custom 
trade,  in  which  garmepts  are  individually  fitted.  Large 
numbers  of  small  retailers  are  engaged  in  the  trade  to  meet 
the  individual  demands  of  consumers. 

The  possibilities  of  imitating  fine  fiy^has  also  led  to  the 
appearance  of  large  numbers  of  small  retailers,  who  are  in  a 
position  to  sell  imitation  furs  at  a  profitable  rate.  The  names 
of  the  most  valuable  fuis  have  been  given  to  the  furs  which 
are  produced  on  the  largest  scale.  As  a  result  legislation  has 
been  enacted,  and  various  organizations1  have  attempted 
to  prohibit  the  practice  of  misnaming  furs.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  larger  houses  have  gained  through  the  general 
uncertainty,  since  the  consumer  is  obliged  to  rely  to  an 
increasing  extent  on  an  old  and  established  reputation. 

Other  important  factors  affecting  retail  organization  are 
changes  in  fashion,  the  development  of  the  fur  renovation 
business,  the  increasing  demand  for  furs,  the  seasonal  char- 
acter  of  the  sales,  and  the  demand  for  more  effective  means 
and  female,  fifteen  years  of  age)  start  at  15/-  per  week,  rising  to  55/-  in  the 
seventh  year  of  employment.  After  seven  years,  or  after  reaching  the  age  of 
twenty-four,  the  worker  ceases  to  be  a  learner.  Apprentices  commence  at  12/-, 
rising  to  42/-.  Cutters,  with  four  years’  experience,  are  paid  80/-,  with  less  than 
four  years’  experience  65/-;  nailers,  60/-;  dressers,  70/-;  sorters,  80/-;  and 
the  piece  rates  are  from  1/8  to  2/2f  per  hour.  Female  learners  (machinists) 
are  paid  15/-  to  35/-  in  the  fourth  year.  Female  machinists,  45/-;  liners  and 

finishers,  40/-.  See  J.  C.  Sachs,  op.  cit.,  p.  124. 

iSee  F  G.  Ashbrook,  Trade  names  in  the  fur  industry,  Journal  of  Mam¬ 
malogy,  vol.  4,  November,  1923,  pp.  216-220.  In  England  the  Fur  and  Skin 
Trades  Section  of  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  (Incorporated)  has  carried 
on  a  campaign  against  misdescription  of  furs  under  the  Merchandise  Marks  Act, 
1887.  The  London  Fur  Trade  Association  issues  at  present  a  list  of  incorrect 
and  approved  descriptions  of  furs  that  has  been  agreed  upon  by  the  British  Fur 
Trade  Alliance  and  the  Drapers  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
Legislation  has  been  enacted  in  various  states  and  in  the  provinces  of  the 
Dominion  requiring  that  an  accurate  description  of  the  fur  should  accompany 
the  imitation  name.  It  has  been  estimated  that  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  furs  sold 
in  the  United  States  are  given  imitation  names.-  See  Appendix  D. 


116 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


of  preserving  furs.  The  improvement  of  the  dyeing  industry 
has  made  possible  rapid  changes  in  the  appearance  of  furs 
necessitated  by  changes  in  fashion.  Fashion  changes  in  other 
'  clothing  and  garments  have  immediate  effects  on  fur 
garments.  The  institution  of  annual  fur  fashion  shows  has 
stimulated  the  trade  in  fur  garments  materially.  Con¬ 
sequently  it  has  become  increasingly  essential  that  pre¬ 
cautions  should  be  taken  by  the  retailer  and  manufacturer 
to  guard  against  loss  through  changes  in  fashion.  The  loss 
is  partly  offset  through  the  ability  of  fashionable  centres  to 
dispose  of  unsold  stock  in  more  remote  districts  in  which  the 
fashions  have  lagged  appreciably."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
tendency  for  this  lag  to  disappear  with  improved  methods 
of  communication  and  the  rapid  changes  in  fashions  has 
greatly  increased  the  demand  for  fur  and  occasioned  a 
substantial  rise  in  price.  In  the  changes  the  large  retailer 
with  a  reputation  to  maintain  finds  it  necessary  to  dispose 
of  his  stock  through  annual  late  winter  and  early  spring  sales 
to  individual  purchasers  or  to  small  retailers. 

The  increasing  price  of  furs  and  the  scarcity  has  been 
responsible  for  the  development  of  renovation  work  which 
can  be  carried  on  with  the  equipment  of  a  small  retailer. 
Large  numbers  of  garments  worn  for  a  certain  period  of 
time  are  changed  according  to  changes  in  style  or  for  the 
purpose  of  eliminating  unsuitable  pieces.  The  growing 
importance  of  cheaper  and  less  durable1  furs  has  furthered 
the  renovation  industry. 


1W.  E.  Austin,  op.  cit.,  pp.  5-6. 

Name  of  Fur  Durability:  Otter  =  100 


Astrachan . • . 

10 

Bear,  brown  or  black . 

94 

Beaver,  natural . 

90 

Beaver,  plucked . 

85 

Chinchilla . 

12 

Civet  cat . 

40 

Coney . 

20 

Ermine . 

25 

Fox,  natural . 

40 

The  Manufacture  of  Furs 


117 


The  manufacture  and  retailing  of  furs  is  a  business  of  a 
pronounced  seasonal1  character.  The  consequent  heavy 
overhead  has  brought  several  problems.  For  the  large  retail 


Fox,  dyed  black .  25 

Genet . . .  35 

Goat .  15 

Hare .  05 

Krimmer .  60 

Kolinsky .  25 

Leopard .  75 

Lynx .  25 

Marten,  Baum,  natural .  65 

Marten,  Baum,  blended .  45 

Marten,  Stone,  natural .  45 

Marten,  Stone,  dyed .  35 

Mink,  natural .  70 

Mink,  dyed .  35 

Mink,  Jap .  20 

Mole .  07 

Muskrat .  45 

Nutria,  plucked .  25 

Opossum,  natural .  37 

Opossum,  dyed .  20 

Opossum,  Australian .  40 

Otter,  land .  100 

Otter,  sea .  100 

Persian  lamb .  65 

Pony,  Russian .  35 

Rabbit..". .  05 

Raccoon,  natural .  65 

Raccoon,  dyed .  50 

Sable . . .  60 

Sable,  blended .  45 

Seal,  fur .  80 

Seal,  fur  dyed .  70 

Skunk,  tipped .  50 

Squirrel,  grey .  20-25 

Wolf,  natural .  50 

Wolverine .  100 


1The  number  of  male  wage-earners  in  the  Canadian  fur  goods  industry  in 
1922  was  lowest  in  March  (898),  and  highest  in  October  (1,106).  January  to 
April  were  slack  months,  and  large  numbers  were  hired  in  each  month  to  October. 


118 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


stores,  price  policies  must  be  arranged  to  obtain  the  largest 
possible  returns  during  the  fall  season  when  the  furs  are  in 
demand  to  offset  a  loss  which  occurs  in  the  sales  of  the  furs 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  winter  season.  Manufacturing 
also  dovetails  closely  with  the  retail  business.  Raw  furs  come 
on  the  market  from  January  to  March,  and  after  dressing 
and  dyeing  are  made  up  into  the  finished  products  for  the 
August  and  September  sales.  Large  retail  houses  have  also 
adopted  the  policy  of  constructing  cold  storage  plants* 1  and 
soliciting  the  deposit  of  furs  on  the  part  of  customers  for  the 
summer  months. 

The  marked  increase  in  demand  for  furs  has  had  still  other 
results.  Departmental  stores  have  engaged  to  an  increasing 
extent  in  the  sale  of  products  made  from  staple  furs.  An 
increase  in  consumption  has  led  to  the  production  of  furs 
on  a  large  scale  and  to  the  development  of  a  standardized 
marketing  organization.  The  revolution  which  has  taken 
place  in  marketing  machinery  following  the  development  of 
communication  and  transportation  facilities  has  affected  furs 
as  well  as  other  commodities. 


The  number  of  female  wage-earners  was  lowest  in  April  (1,121),  and  highest  in 
November  (1,551).  The  slack  season  continued  until  July,  and  the  number  of 
employed  increased  rapidly  to  November.  The  plants  were  in  operation  on  an 
average  of  279.9  days  in  the  year,  and  were  idle  an  average  of  24.1  days. 

lThe  “moth”  is  one  of  the  worst  enemies  of  fur  goods.  The  eggs  of  the 
insect  are  laid  at  the  roots  of  the  hair.  The  larvae,  on  hatching,  attack  these 
roots  with  disastrous  results.  A  temperature  of  45°  F.  is  sufficient  to  prevent 
damage.  Cold  storage  plants  usually  maintain  a  temperature  of  20°  to  26°. 
Two  types  of  mechanical  refrigeration  are  in  use:  (1)  Direct,  in  which  coils  are 
arranged  for  the  circulation  of  brine  or  other  cooling  mixtures  within  the  storage 
room;  (2)  indirect,  in  which  the  air-cooling  room  is  separated  from  the  storage 
room,  and  the  two  are  connected  by  a  system  of  ducts  through  which  the  cold 
air  is  circulated  by  a  fan.  The  latter  is  more  expensive,  but  avoids  damages 
from  moisture  or  leakage  of  the  pipes.  The  storage  room  is  carefully  insulated 
with  cork,  felt,  cement,  firebrick,  and  other  materials.  An  air  space  is  also  a 
common  device.  A  large  modern  plant  involves  an  expenditure  of  $200,000. 
For  protection  against  theft,  fire,  and  insects  a  charge  of  3  per  cent,  of  the  value 
of  the  garments  is  made  by  the  retailers.  The  discovery  of  new  methods  of 
controlling  destruction  by  insects  may  seriously  affect  the  cold  storage  industry. 


Industrial  Organization 


119 


The  retailing  of  furs  appears  to  fall  into  at  least  threg 
distinct  classifications:  (1)  The  exclusive  stores  located  at 
the  fashion  centres  and  engaged  in  retailing  primarily  the 
high-class,  expensive  fur  products.  (2)  The  standard  market¬ 
ing  machinery  devised  for  the  handling  of  large  quantities 
of  cheaper  furs.  (3)  The  small  specialized  retailer  who 
engages  in  a  custom  trade,  purchasing  his  furs  directly  from 
the  dresser  and  dyer  or  from  the  wholesaler  who  manufactures 
fur  goods  on  a  large  scale. 

§2.  Industrial  Organization 

The  organization  of  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  fur  goods 
has  changed  materially  during  the  past  three-quarters  of  a 
century,  but  especially  since  1900,  and  in  a  revolutionary 
fashion  since  1914.  The  early  importance  of  the  skilled 
workman  gave  countries  which  had  been  long  established 
in  the  industry  a  pronounced  advantage  in  the  dressing,  dye¬ 
ing,  and  manufacture  of  fur  goods.  Moreover,  it  is  main¬ 
tained  that  these  advantages  were  additional  to  climatic 
considerations  and  the  character  of  the  water1  available. 
Germany  had  distinct  advantages  in  dressing  and  dyeing 
in  the  possession  of  a  large  number  of  skilled  workmen. 
With  increase  in  the  number  of  furs  manufactured,  large 
numbers  were  sent  to  Germany,  and  the  advantages  of  large- 
scale  production  in  lower  costs  became  important.  More¬ 
over,  the  development  of  the  coal  tar  dye  industry  in  Germany 
greatly  strengthened  her  position.  Other  countries  of  Europe 
were  also  engaged  in  the  dressing  and  dyeing  industry,  and 
prior  to  the  war  specialization  was  pronounced.  Germany 
specialized  in  smaller  skins,  especially  squirrel,  but  also 
Persian  lamb  and  fox.  England  excelled  in  larger  varieties, 
and  London  was  famed  as  a  centre  for  dyeing  seal.  France 

_ V _ _ _ _  - 

^he  importance  of  water  in  dyeing  and  dressing  has  been  greatly  over-em¬ 
phasized,  according  to  Austin.  See  W.  E.  Austin,  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Fur  Dressing  and  Fur  Dyeing  (New  York,  1922),  ch.  VII.  On  the  other  hand, 
see  C.  J.  Rosenberg,  Furs  and  Furriery  (London), -ch.  VII. 


120 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


concentrated  on  muskrat  and  black  rabbits,  and  Belgium 
on  "fancy”  dyes. 

The  war  had  serious  effects  on  the  organization  of  the 
fur-trade  through  the  disappearance  of  “Leipzig  as  an  im¬ 
portant  dressing  and  dyeing  centre.  The  result  has  been  a 
marked  development  in  England  'and  in  North  America. 
This  change  is  strikingly  shown  in  statistics  of  the  dressing 
industry  in  the  United  States1  for  1914  and  1919.  Several 
tendencies  are  in  evidence.  The  increase  in  the  size  of  the 
plants__is_conspicuous.  The  average  capital  employed  in 
each  plant  was  more  than  doubled.  The  number  of  plants 
increased  from  96  to  141,  and  the  total  capitalization  from 
approximately  $2, 500, 000  to$9, 000, 000.  The  number  of  plants 
owned  by  corporations  more  than  trebled,  whereashHeTiumber 
of  plants  owned  by  individuals  declined.  The  number  of 
employees  in  plants  owned  by  corporations  and  owned  by 
individuals  increased,  but  the  increase  was  more  pronounced 
in  plants  owned  by  corporations.  Wages .  increased  more 
than  six  times,  as  was  to  be  expected  from  the  importance 
of  skilled  labour.  The_value  of  the  product  increased  over 
seven  times.  The  Statistics  warrant  the  conclusion  that 
machinery  has  become  increasingly  important,  demanding 
larger  quantities  of  capital.  On  the  other  hand,'  it  is  evident 
that  skilled  labour  still  occupies  a  very  important  place  in 
the  industry. 

In  Canada  similar  tendencies  have  been  in  evidence, 
although  the  statistics  are  not  sufficiently  adequate  to 
warrant  a  detailed  analysis.  The  number  of  establishments 
from  1910  to  1924  increased  from  6  to  8 — and  the  amount  of 


>FUR  DRESSING  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Ownership 

Year 

No. 

of 

est. 

Indiv. 

idual 

j  corpor- 
1  ation 

|  Other  | 

Total 

Capitaliz¬ 

ation 

App.  Av. 
Capital 

Wages 

Value  of 
Product 

Av.  No. 
employees 
Plants  of 
Individuals 

Av.  No. 
employees 
Plants  of 
Corporations 

1914 

96 

53 

• 

19 

24 

$2,489,868 

$26,001 

$906,030 

$2,875,036 

8 

36 

1919 

141 

49 

62 

30 

$8,867,403 

$630,000 

$6,338,835 

$20,384,569 

14 

63 

Industrial  Organization 


121 


capital  increased  from  $198,500  to  $926,270.  Five  plants 
were  situated  in  Quebec,  two  in  Ontario,  and  one  in  Manitoba. 
In  1924  the  dressed  fur,  industry  employed  429  male  wage- 
earners  and  75  female  wage-earners  and  paid  $466,148  in 
wages.  Of  3,473,909  skins  dressed  and  dyed,  1,615,520  were 
muskrat  and  649,836  rabbit.  The  foreign  trade  in  dressed 
furs  throws  further  light  on  the  situation.  In  the  period  from 
1909  to  1913,  Canada  exported  to  Great  Britain  in  1912, 
the  most  important  year,  $10,147  of  dressed  furs  and  in  1911, 
the  least  important  year,  $1,827.  During  the  period  from  1921 
to  1924,  exports  were  $30,902  in  1924,  the  most  important 
year,  and  $13,119  in  1922,  the  least  important  year.  In  the 
earlier  period,  Canada  exported  to  the  United  States  $41,413 
in  1909,  the  most  important  year,  and  $11,420  in  the  least 
important  year,  1913,  as  contrasted  with  the  latter  period 
in  which  she  exported  to  the  United  States  $48,194  in  1923, 
the  best  year,  and  $7,748  in  1924,  the  worst  year.  Canadian 
exports  of  dressed  furs  increased  slightly  to  the  United  States 
and  materially  to  the  United  Kingdom.  Fluctuations  were 
pronounced  in  both  cases.  Imports  from  the  United  Kingdom 
in  wholly  or  partially  dressed  furs  reached  the  high  point  of 
$384,094  in  the  early  period  in  1913  and  the  low  point  of 
$177,877  in  1909.  In  the  later  period  the  high  point  of 
$82,775  was  reached  in  1921  and  the  low  point  of  $36,869 
in  1922.  Imports  from  the  United  States  in  the  early  period 
reached  the  high  point  of  $325,113  in  1913  and  the  low 
point  of  $169,789  in  1909.  In  the  later  period  the  highest 
point  was  $538,035  in  1922  and  the  lowest  point  $282,331  in 
1924.  Imports  of  dressed  furs  from  the  United  Kingdom 
declined  rapidly  and  from  the  United  States  increased  slightly. 
If  we  allow  for  the  change  in  price  level,  foreign  trade  in 
dressed  furs  to  the  United  States  increased  slightly  in  both 
exports  and  imports.  Foreign  trade  with  Great  Britain 
increased  rapidly  in  exports  and  declined  rapidly  in  imports. 
Canada  shared  in  the  general  shifting  of  fur  manufactures 
from  Europe  to  North  America. 

With  undressed  furs  the  evidence  does  not  show  con- 


122 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


clusively  the  development  of  Canadian  industry,  but  rather 
the  increasing  importance  of  the  United  States  as  an  im¬ 
porter.  In  foreign  trade  Canada  exported  to  the  United 
Kingdom  $2,628,994  in  the  high  year  of  1913  and  $1,071,313 
in  the  low  year  of  1909.  In  1923  exports  totalled  $4,743,986. 
Exports  to  the  United  States  were  $1,257,976  in  1909,  and 
$2,184,275  in  1913,  and  increased  to  $11,290,514  in  1923. 
Exports  to  the  United  States  increased  materially  and  to  the 
United  Kingdom  slightly.  Imports  from  the  United  Kingdom 
were  $379,194  in  1913  and  $136,346  in  1909.  In  1923  imports 
declined  to  $48,518.  Imports  from  the  United  States  totalled 
$3,561,227  in  1913  and  $1,939,755  in  1909.  In  1923  they 
had  increased  to  $5,089,114.  Imports  increased  slightly  from 
the  United  States  and  declined  rapidly  from  the  United 
Kingdom.  Exports  of  undressed  furs  to  the  United  States 
increased  rapidly  and  imports  increased  slightly.  Exports 
to  the  United  Kingdom  increased  slightly  and  imports  de¬ 
clined  rapidly.  The  United  States  became  an  increasingly 
important  market  for  Canada’s  undressed  furs.  Canada 
became  less  dependent  on  the  United  Kingdom  for  raw  furs, 
and  apparently  North  America  was  becoming  more  in¬ 
dependent  of  Europe. 

In  the  foreign  trade  in  manufactured  fur  goods,  Canada 
exported  to  the  United  Kingdom  $25,266  in  1913  and  $12,776 
in  1909.  In  the  later  period  Canada  exported  $146,078  in 
1921  and  $17,225  in  1923.  Exports  to  the  United  States 
were  $35,207  in  1913  and  $7,804  in  1909.  In  the  later  period 
exports  were  $51,301  in  1922  and  $23,644  in  1924.  Exports 
increased  slightly  to  both  the  United  Kingdom  and  the 
United  States.  Imports  from  the  United  Kingdom  were 
$445,317  in  1913  ana  $227,0/1  in  1909,  and  in  the  later 
period  $48,042  in  1921  and  $27,744  in  1923.  Imports  from 
the  United  States  were  $325,113  in  1913  and  $169,789  in 
1909,  changing  to  $95,778  in  1921  and  $60,666  in  1924. 
Imports  of  manufactured  fur  products  declined  materially 
from  both  the  United  States  and  the  United  Kingdom,  while 


Industrial  Organization 


123 


exports  increased  slightly.  Canada  became  to  a  marked 
extent  the  manufacturer  of  her  own  fur  goods. 

The  importance  of  the  fur  goods  industry  is  shown  in  the 
Report  on  the  Fur  Goods  Industry  in  Canada.  In  1924  there 
were  218  individual  establishments  reported,  of  which  115 
were  in  Ontario,  67  in  Quebec,  and  16  in  Manitoba.  The 
capital  investment  was  $9,910,979,  an  average  of  $45,463; 
the  total  number  of  employees  on  wages  was  male,  930, 
female,  1,058;  total  wages,  $1,916,421;  cost  of  materials, 
$7,344,156;  and  value  of  products,  $12,265,371.  The  products 
of  greatest  value  were  ladies’  fur  coats  and  jackets,  $6,854,936, 
and  stoles  and  other  neckwear,  $918,437.  Custom  work, 
repair  work,  and  storage  contributed  the  important  total 
of  $2,782,645.  Capital  investment  for  Canada  included: 
$2,276,573  in  land,  buildings,  and  machinery;  $4,788,658  in 
materials  on  hand  and  stock  in  process.  The  relatively  small 
amount  invested  in  machinery  and  tools  and  the  large  amount 
of  materials  on  hand  are  significant  testimony  to  the  character 
of  the  industry.  The  cost  of  raw  furs  and  skins  used  in  the 
process  of  manufacture  was  $1,866,983,  and  the  cost  value 
of  dressed  furs  and  skins  $4,029,891.  Power  was  obtained 
primarily  from  electric  motors,  of  which  there  were  249  in 
the  trade,  with  a  capacity  of  337  horse  power.  The  industry 
is  essentially  dependent  on  small  units  of  power  and  on 
adequate  numbers  of  skilled  labourers.  Of  218  establish¬ 
ments,  153  employed  less  than  10  persons  and  37  from  10 
to  20  persons.  Of  these  establishments  62  produced  goods 
valued  at  less  than  $10,000,  42  between  $10,000  and  $20,000, 
and  44  between  $20,000  and  $50,000.  To  a  very  important 
extent  Canada  has  extended  the  dressing  and  fur  goods 
industry  following  the  developments  incidental  to  the  war. 
There  are  indications  that  the  expansion  has  been  too  rapid 
in  the  slight  decline  from  1922  to  1924. 

The  importance  of  skilled  labour  to  the  development  of 
fur  manufacturing  cannot  be  overemphasized.  American 
expansion  has  been  dependent  to  a  very  large  extent  on  the 
immigration  of  skilled  workmen,  and  a  glance  through  the 


124 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


names  of  important  American  fur  dealers  leaves  a  distinct 
impression1  of  the  importance  of  German  workmen.  During 
the  war  the  immigration  of  high-class  dressers  and  dyers 
seriously  affected  English  manufactures  and  proved  of  the 
utmost  value  to  the  American  trade. 

The  increasing  importance  of  the  fur  industry  to  North 
America  is  illustrated  in  part  by  the  growth  of  organizations 
designed  to  protect  its  interests.  In  1898  the  Fur  Merchants 
Credit  Association  of  New  York  was  incorporated2  to  improve 
the  general  business  tone  of  the  trade.  In  1908  the  incorpor¬ 
ation  of  the  dressers  and  dyers  of  New  York,  Jersey  City, 
and  Newark  in  the  Fur  Dressers  and  Fur  Dyers  Board  of 
Trade3  proved  an  important  step  in  correcting  abuses  of 
the  trade.  The  Associated  Fur  Manufacturers4  were  organ¬ 
ized  in  1911  and  incorporated  in  1912.  The  organization 
conducts  a  credit  bureau  for  members,  promotes  the  interests 
of  manufacturers  and  salesmen,  exchanges  information,  and 
establishes  uniformity  of  customs  and  usages  of  the  trade. 
The  Raw  Fur  Merchants  Association5  of  New  York  was 
incorporated  in  1914  to  protect  the  interests  of  the  raw  fur 
trade.  To  harmonize  the  interests  of  these  associations  the 
Board  of  Trade  of  the  Fur  Industry6  was  formed  in  1914. 
Another  organization  to  control  the  credit  problems  of  the 
trade  was  formed  in  1917  in  the  Mutual  Protective  Fur 
Manufacturers  Association.7  A  national  organization  of  the 
furriers  has  developed  more  recently  in  the  National  Associ¬ 
ation  of  the  Fur  Industry.  The  United  States  has  been 
divided  into  ten  geographical  districts,  from  each  of  which 
are  to  be  appointed  ten  governors.  The  chairman  of  each 
district  is  a  vice-president  of  the  organization.  The  branches 

lSee  the  extensive  biographical  notices  in  A.  Belden,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America, 

(New  York,  1918). 

JA.  Belden,  op.  cit.,  p.  50. 

‘Ibid.,  p.  369. 

•Ibid.,  pp.  53-4. 

•Ibid.,  pp.  51-2. 

•Ibid.,  p.  55. 

'Ibid.,  p.  334. 


Industrial  Organization 


125 


of  the  industry  include  (1)  collectors  and  shippers  of  raw 
furs,  (2)  raw  and  dressed  fur  dealers,  importers,  exporters, 
public  fur  sales,  commission  houses  and  brokers,  (3)  dressers 
a'nd  dyers,  (4)  wholesale  manufacturers,  (5)  jobbers,  (6) 
retail  manufacturers,  retailers,  fur  departments  of  stores. 
A  representative  of  each  group  acts  on  the  board  of  governors. 
The  groups  are  subdivided  according  to  capital  investment. 
Class  A— $1,000,000  and  over.  Class  B— $500,000  to 
$1,000,000.  Class  C— $250,000  to  $500,000.  Class  D  — 
$100,000  to  $250,000.  Class  E— $35,000  to  $100,000.  Class 
F — $35,000  and  under.  The  treasurer  of  each  subdivision 
is  a  member  of  the  board.  The  aims  of  the  organization 
include  legislation  for  conservation  purposes  in  various  states, 
the  study  of  methods  to  increase  sales,  and  the  creation  of 
good  will  for  the  fur  industry. 

The  growth  of  associations  in  the  fur-trade  has  been  partly 
the  result  of  certain  tendencies  toward  localization.  The 
larger  cities  constitute  the  important  consuming  centres  of 
fur  goods.  The  effects  of  changes  in  fashion  necessitate  the 
closest  possible  relationship  between  the  retailer,  the  manu¬ 
facturer,  the  dressers  and  dyers,  and  the  raw  fur  dealers. 
In  the  United  States,  New  York  has  approximately  275  fur 
merchants  dealing  in  raw,  dressed,  and  dyed  skins,  or  about 
nine  times  the  number  engaged  in  the  next  most  important 
fur  centre.  The  number  of  fur  manufacturers1  in  New  York, 
excluding  makers  of  fur  caps,  robes,  and  heads,  totals  1075; 
Chicago,  168;  Philadelphia,  101;  Boston,  60;  Milwaukee,  36; 
Detroit,  28;  Baltimore,  27;  Cleveland,  24;  Buffalo,  23;  San 
Francisco,  20;  Seattle,  13.  The  advantages  of  localization 
are  shown  further  in  the  location  of  a  large  number  of  fur 
dealers  in  the  same  section  of  the  city — raw  fur  dealers, 
importers,  exporters,  dyers  and  dressers,  and  manufacturers. 
Specialization  in  manufacture  has  followed— in  ladies’  gar¬ 
ments,  men’s  coats,  hats,  and  gloves.  Specialization  in  the 
quality  of  furs— fine  furs,  seal,  fox,  marten,  made  exclusively 
into  high  priced  goods — medium-priced  furs  for  general  con- 

lIbid.,  p.  45.  See  also  Fur  Buyers’  Directory,  1924-5  (New  York). 


126 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


sumption,  muskrat,  Chinese  goats,  dogskin  —  is  typical. 
Specialization  as  a  result  of  climatic  and  geographic  factors 
is  also  evident.  St.  Paul  and  Milwaukee  specialize  in  the 
production  of  men’s  heavy  fur  coats  for  sale  in  the  North¬ 
west. 

The  dressing  and  dyeing  and  manufacture  of  furs  has 
shifted  to  a  very  appreciable  extent  to  North  America, 
especially  since  the  war.  In  spite  of  the  overwhelming  im¬ 
portance  of  skilled  labour  throughout  the  industry,  the  in¬ 
creasing  population  of  North  America  has  been  of  dominant 
importance.  The  increasing  demand  for  furs  has  led  to  the 
development  of  the  fur  industry  through  the  migration  of 
skilled  labour  from  European  countries.  The  demand  for 
1  large  quantities  of  furs  and  the  increase  in  the  supply  of 
cheaper  furs  have  facilitated  the  increase  in  the  use  of  machin¬ 
ery.  Progress  in  industrial  chemistry  and  the  development 
of  synthetic  dyes  have  also  had  an  influence.  Undoubtedly 
further  chemical  research  and  increasing  use  of  machinery 
will  greatly  strengthen  the  position  which  North  America 
attained  during  the  short  period  of  the  war.  On  the  other 
hand,  skilled  labour  must  continue  to  remain  of  the  utmost 
importance.  Europe  will  probably  continue  to  hold  a  promin¬ 
ent  position  in  handling  the  finest  furs,  and  in  the  manufacture 
of  the  highest-priced  products,  because  of  her  skilled  labour. 


V.  MARKETING  ORGANIZATION 

The  geneial  trend  of  manufacturing  development  has  been 
of  fundamental  importance  in  the  realignment  which  has 
taken  place  in  marketing  organization  during  the  past  half 
century,  and  especially  since  the  beginning  of  the  war.  It 
has  been  found  impossible  in  the  discussion  on  manufactures 
to  avoid  a  discussion  of  sales  organization.1  On  the  other 
hand,  the  importance  of  marketing  organization  warrants  a 
more  thorough  treatment. 

Primarily,  fur  is  a  commodity  obtained  over  vast,  in¬ 
accessible,  thinly  populated,  northern  areas  during  the  winter 
seasons. .  The  lightness,  scarcity,  and  value  of  fine  furs  as  a 
commodity  are  prerequisites  essential  to  trade.  The  com¬ 
modity  is  brought  from  these  areas,  chiefly  by  water  trans¬ 
portation  after  the  opening  of  navigation,  to  densely  popu¬ 
lated  north  temperate  areas.  The  increase  in  population, 
through  the  spread  of  colonization  and  settlement  throughout 
large  proportions  of  these  northern  areas  following  the  dis¬ 
covery  of  America  and  the  opening  up  of  Siberia,  has  been 
the  important  factor  in  the  changes  of  marketing  organization 
in  the  fur- trade.  J^rjor  to  the  settling  of  these  areas  a  large 
closely  knit  organization  was  essential  for  the  careful  planning 
and  exporting  of  supplies  and  the  importing  of  furs  during 
the  navigation  season.  In  thinly  populated  areas,  with 
limited  means  of  transportation,  dependence  on  water  navi¬ 
gation  was  inevitable.  Long  voyages  to  the  important  land 
areas,  increasingly  heavy  expenses  with  penetration  to  the 

V 

‘Mr.  G.  H.  Simpson,  in  a  study  of  “The  sales  organization  of  the  fur-trade”, 
in  the  possession  of  the  department  of  University  Extension,  University  of 
Toronto,  has  given  a  description  of  the  marketing  organization  of  some  of  the 
more  important  countries.  He  has  included  not  only  the  sales  of  raw  furs,  but 
also  of  the  finished  product.  ,• 


128 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


interior,  and  increasingly  long  upstream,  voyages  with  sup¬ 
plies,  and  the  length  of  time  involved  in  the  transport  of 
supplies  and  furs  in  the  interior,  necessitated  heavy  invest¬ 
ment  of  capital,  control  by  joint  stock  companies,  cut¬ 
throat  competition,  and  its  natural  sequence,  monopoly.  ..The 
collection  of  large  quantities  of  raw  furs  was 'dependent  on 
long  rivers  with  extensive  tributaries  draining  wade  areas. 
The  mouths  of  large  rivers  were  strategic  points  for  the  con¬ 
duct  of  the  trade.  The  importance  of  these  strategic  points 
was  a  factor  responsible  for  the  numerous  wars  between 
nationalities  and  the  close  relationship  between  the  joint 
stock  companies  and  the  governments  concerned.  The  pres¬ 
ent  marketing  organization  of  the  world  is  closely  dependent 
on  historical  background.  The  continuity  of  trading  organiz¬ 
ation  has  been  conspicuous,  especially  during  the  pre-war 
period. 

In  Siberia,  trappers  banded  themselves  in  associations 
varying  in  size  from  six  to  forty  men,  left  in  the  autumn  for 
the  trapping  grounds,  and  returned  wdth  their  furs  for  the 
market  in  December  or  early  in  the  following  year.  The 
character  of  the  hunt  varied  in  part  with  the  animals  caught 
and  with  the  nature  of  the  country.1  The  furs  were  taken 
by  merchants,  merchants’  agents,  and  by  individual  traders 
and  trappers  to  the  fairs  of  Russia.2  Three  important  fairs3 
tapped  the  trade  of  Siberia  (i)  Ostrownoje:  (240  verst  from 
Nishne-Kilymak),  beginning  at  the  end  of  February;  (ii) 
Gijiga  in  March;  and  (iii)  Anadyr.  Larger  fairs  in  turn 
brought  together  the  furs  wdiich  had  been  traded  at  various 
smaller  fairs.  Irbit4,  at  the  confluence^  the  Irbit  and  Niza 
rivers,  has  held  an  annual  fair  since  1643.  This  fair  wras  held 

Joseph  Klein,  Der  Sibirische  Pelzhandel  (Bonn,  1906),  pp.  32-36. 

2H.  Lomer,  Der  Rauchwarenhandel  (Leipzig,  1864),  pp.  38  ff.  Statistics  on 
the  amount  of  trade  carried  on  at  the  various  fairs  are  included  in  the  description. 
See  A.  Belden,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America,  pp.  441-5,  for  a  description  of  the 
present  situation.  For  a  further  description  of  fairs  see  H.  Poland,  Fur-bearing 
Animals  in  Nature  and  in  Commerce  (London,  1892),  p.  liv-lvi. 

3Joseph  Klein,  op.  til.,  pp.  87-93. 

4 Ibid .,  pp.  93-99. 


Marketing  Organization 


129 


in  February  (about  February  8  to  March  10)  and  was  im¬ 
portant  for  its  sale  of  winter-caught  furs.  Numerous  fur 
companies  were  represented,  and  large  numbers  of  furs  were 
bought  to  be  resold  at  Leipzig  and  London.  Chinese  and 
Russian  furs  were  exchanged  at  Kjachta,1  usually  in  August. 
Niji-Novgorod  (near  th<?  confluence  of  the  Volga  and  the  Oka 
rivers)  absorbed  large  number^  of  furs  not  disposed  of  at  the 
earlier  fairs.  The  fair  was  held  from  August  6  to  September 
6.  Numerous  fairs  were  held  at  various  points  throughout 
Russia — each  specializing  in  the  furs  produced  in  the  im¬ 
mediate  area,  and  serving  as  an  outlet  to  Russia’s  total 
production.  Vladivostock,  Nikolaevsk,  and  Khabarovsk 
were  important  outlets  to  Kamchatka  and  the  neighbouring 
territories.  The  general  tendency  is  shown  in  the  collection 
of  furs  and  their  exchange  for  provisions  and  supplies  passing 
through  strategic  centres  to  the  outside  consuming  world. 
The  construction  of  railways  and  increase  in  settlement  have 
seriously  affected  the  marketing  organization  and  decentral¬ 
ized  the  trade.  At  present  furs  are  exported  to  important 
world  sales  by  a  government  monopoly. 

In  the  transfer  of  furs  from  Asia  to  Europe,  Leipzig2 
occupied  a  dominant  position.  Of  the  average  total  world 
production  for  three  years  from  1907  to  1909,  it  was  estimated 
that  of  360  million  marks  160  million  marks  were  traded  at 
Leipzig.  Three  fairs  were  held,  in  January,  April,  and 
September.  The  business  was  conducted  by  upwards  of  one 
hundred  fur  merchants,3  specialists  in  various  furs  and  classes 

'Ibid.,  pp.  99-107.  %  v 

2For  a  description  of  the  importance  of  Leipzig,  see  H.  Lomer,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
41-46.  On  the  present  situation  in  Leipzig  see  H.  Clad  and  W.  Lange,  Der 
Rauchwarenhandel  und  seine  Beziehungen  zu  Leipzig ,  (Leipzig,  1923),  passim. 

3An  interesting  description  of  the  abilities  of  a  commission  agent  and  a  mer¬ 
chant  is  given  in  H.  Lomer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  101-109.  They  must  be  able  to  speak 
and  write  several  languages.  The  merchant  must  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
world  production,  world  trade  conditions  in  general,  and  the  fur-trade  in  particu¬ 
lar.  He  must  have  extensive  foreign  connections,  ample  capital,  and  credit. 
He  must  be  an  efficient  organizer,  and  have  a  thorough  grasp  of  the  customs  and 
practices  of  the  trade. 


130 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


/ 


of  furs,  and  commission  agents  trading  for  foreign  houses. 
The  furs  were  purchased  for  home  consumption  and  for  ex¬ 
port.  The  auction  sale  has  never  been  successful.  In  1875, 
Joseph  Ullmann,  an  important  fur  dealer  in  the  United  States, 
inaugurated  two  annual  sales  in  January  and  September  at 
Leipzig  for  American  furs,  but  the  arrangement  was  discon¬ 
tinued  at  the  end  of  four  years.  The  elaborate  marketing 
organization  which  had  grown  around  the  dressing  and  dyeing 
industry  at  Leipzig  as  a  centre  for  an  important  share  of 
Russia’s  export  trade  and  also  of  North  America  s  surplus  was 
disastrously  affected  by  the  war.  Undoubtedly,  its  access¬ 
ibility  to  Russia  will  remain  as  a  dominant  factor  in  its  post¬ 
war  revival,  but  a  return  to  its  pre-war  position  will  be  slow. 

The  accessibility  of  London  to  North  America  as  a  pro¬ 
ducing  centre  has  been  an  important  factor  in  its  development. 
The  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  has  been  an  outstanding  ex¬ 
ample  of  the  benefits  of  this  geographic  advantage.  This 
organization  has  conducted  sales  as  an  outlet  for  furs  pro¬ 
duced  in  Canada.  The  sales  are  held  three  times  a  year  at 
the  Public  Sales  Room  on  College  Hill,  in  January,  March 
and  October.  As  has  been  pointed  out  the  greatest  possible 
care  is  essential  in  grading  the  furs  brought  from  the  posts. 
The  catalogue  has  details  as  to  the  time  and  place  of  sale, 
numbers  of  furs  to  be  sold,  conditions  of  sales,  and  descriptions 
of  each  lot  including  the  place  of  origin’,  the  grades  and 
number  of  furs.  The  same  standards  of  grading  are  main¬ 
tained  from  season  to  season,  unless  due  notice  has  been  given 
to  the  trade,  and  every  precaution  is  taken  to  ensure  confid¬ 
ence  in  the  Company’s  furs.  Grading  is  a  highly  skilled 
occupation,  and  has  been  for  approximately  a  century  in 
charge  of  representatives  of  four  generations  in  the  same 


1For  a  list  of  abbreviations  designating  places  of  origin,  see  E.  Brass,  A  us 
dem  Reiche  der  Pelze  (Berlin,  1925),  pp.  375-6.  Interesting  information  on  the 
characteristics  of  the  fur  from  various  districts  is  also  included,  pp.  377-9.  See 
also  H.  Poland,  op.  cit.,  passim. 


Marketing  Organization 


131 


family.  In  the  warehouse1  the  ground  floor  is  reserved  for 
muskrat;  the  first  floor  for  sundry  furs,  such  as  skunk, 
squirrel,  hair  seal;  the  second  floor  for  beaver  and  otter;  the 
third  floor  for  the  more  valuable  furs,  such  as  mai'ten,  mink, 
fisher,  lynx;  and  the  top  floor,  which  has  the  best  available 
light,  for  foxes,  wolves,  polar  bear.  A  fur  show  is  held  during 
the  week  prior  to  the  date  of  auction,  to  allow  dealers  to  be¬ 
come  acquainted  with  the  merits  of  various  lots.  The 
auctions  are  held  in  the  sales  room,  and  the  auctioneer,  with 
the  assistance  of  brokers,  sells  the  various  lots  from  the 
catalogue. 

In  recent  years  the  sales  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company 
have  been  coordinated  with  the  sales  of  furs  by  other  houses. 
The  fur  warehouses  are  located  in  close  proximity  to  College 
Hill,  and  dealers  are  able  to  visit  each  sale  in  turn.  A  custom 
has  grown  up  according  to  which  the  first  goods  to  be  sold 
are  those  from  China  and  the  Far  East.  The  Australian 
offerings  follow  immediately,  and  the  sale  of  fur  seals  on  the 
market  concludes  the  first  week.  On  Monday  of  the  second 
week  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company’s  sales  are  begun.  The 
furs  are  sold  without  a  break,  and  consequently  afford  an 
excellent  index  of  the  state  of  the  market.  The  latter  part 
of  the  week  is  taken  up  with  the  sales  of  fine  furs  from  other 
companies.  During  the  third  week,  staple  lines  are  offered, 
and  in  the  fourth  and  final  week  South  African  and  lower 
grade  skins  are  sold. 

Furs  sold  by  other  companies  are  handled  largely  on  a 
commission  basis.  Indeed,  the  actual  arrangement  in  the 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company  is  a  charge  of  5  per  cent,  by  the 
London  sales  office  for  the  handling  of  the  furs  allocated  to 
the  producing  districts.  The  growth  of  the  American  Fur 
Company  in  the  United  States  and  the  marketing  of  the  furs 
in  England  led  to  the  development  of  the  commission  house 
of  C.  M.  Lampson  and  Company.  Sir  Curtis  Lampson  had 
been  sent  as  a  representative  of  the  American  Fur  Company 

‘See  an  interesting  description  in  the  Beaver  magazine,  April,  1921;  also 
E.  Brass,  op.  cit.,  pp.  371-4. 


132 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


to  London  and  had  developed  a  large  and  substantial  organiz¬ 
ation.  After  the  reorganization  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Com¬ 
pany  in  1863,  Lampson  became  a  deputy  governor,1  and 
consequently  brought  under  effective  control  practically  the 
whole  of  the  fur-producing  area  of  North  America.  With  the 
disappearance  of  this  arrangement,  large  numbers  of  com¬ 
petitors  of  the  Hudson’s  Bay  Company  sold  through  the 
Lampson  house  on  a  commission  basis.  Furs  sent  from  North 
American  shippers  were  sorted,  graded,  and  auctioned  in  a 
manner  calculated  to  ensure  the  confidence  of  the  purchasers 
of  raw  furs  at  auction  sales.  In  1912  Fred  Huth  and  Company 
entered  the  market  for  American  furs  with  the  establishment 
of  public  sales.  Other  firms  include  Goad,  Rigg  and  Co., 
Culverwell  Brooks  and  Cotton,  Flack  Chandler,  Anning  and 
Cobb,  and  Dyster  Nalder.  More  recently  established  firms 
handling  African,  Australian,  Chinese,  and  Japanese  furs 
are  Barber  and  Co.,  Henry  Kiver,  Thorpe  and  Wei  by,  and 
Eastwood  and  Holt. 

The  growing  importance  of  the  commission  business  in 
the  fur-trade  was  significant  of  the  far-reaching  changes  which 
had  taken  place  in  the  trade  in  North  America.  The  small 
trader  was  able  to  compete  effectively  with  the  Hudson’s  Bay 
Company  on  the  London  market.  The  monopoly  of  the 
Company  became  of  less  importance  with  increasing  com¬ 
petition  and  growth  of  settlement  in  the  fur-producing  areas 
of  North  America.  A  striking  evidence  of  this  change  in  the 
fur-trade  came  with  the  announcement  in  June,  1921,  by  the 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company  that  it  would  purchase  furs  on  con¬ 
signment  for  sale  at  its  London  auctions.  The  situation  in 
which  a  large  and  reputable  Company  had  been  able  to 
collect  and  market  furs  from  its  own  producing  areas  for  two 
and  one-half  centuries  had  changed.  To  preserve  the  im¬ 
portance  of  its  auction  sales  and  to  support  the  London  fur 
market  more  effectively  with  its  high  standards  and  trad- 

1Sir  Curtis  Miranda  Lampson,  Bart.,  deputy  governor,  1863-1871.  Sir 
William  Schooling,  The  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  trading 
into  Hudson's  Bay  (London,  1920),  p.  xv. 


Marketing  Organization 


133 


itions,  the  Company  began  an  avowed  policy  of  selling  furs 
on  a  commission  basis.  In  pursuit  of  this  policy  the  Company 
purchased  the  warehouses  and  offices  of  the  A.  and  W. 
Nesbitt  Co.,  which  had  fallen  into  difficulties  through  the 
speculative  activities  of  the  war  and  post-war  periods.  This 
company  had  established  connections  for  the  collection  of 
American,  Australian,  and  European  skins  and  for  their  sale 
at  auction  in  London.  The  change  in  policy  of  the  Hudson’s 
Bay  Company  has  proved  beneficial  to  the  London  market, 
as  well  as  to  the  companies  immediately  concerned. 

More  striking  evidence  of  the  change  in  methods  of 
production  and  in  the  character  of  the  trade  has  been  shown 
in  the  revolution  of  the  marketing  organization  in  North 
America,  especially  since  the  war.  The  development  of 
dressing  and  dyeing  and  of  the  manufacturing  industry,  and 
the  rapid  increase  in  settlement,  have  had  a  pronounced 
effect  on  sales  organization.  In  the  United  States  raw  furs 
had  been  sent  to  the  European  commission  houses,  especially 
those  in  London  and  Leipzig.  Furs  were  collected  from 
trappers  and  farmers  by  small  country  buyers,  and  sent  in 
turn  to  the  larger  fur  centres.  The  large  centres  were  strat¬ 
egically  located  for  the  shipment  of  furs.  They  had  the 
advantage  of  a  fur  organization  which  continued  from  an 
earlier  period.  Dressing  and  dyeing  and  manufacturing  had 
been  concentrated  in  these  centres,  partly  through  the  large 
population  immediately  available,  and  partly  because  of  the 
accessibility  of  raw  furs.  St.  Louis1  had  been  an  important 
fur  centre  through  its  central  location  and  through  its 
location  at  the  junction  of  the  Missouri  and  the  Mississippi, 
which  gave  access  to  a  large  territory.  Furs  were  sent  by 
large  numbers  of  trappers  and  local  buyers  to  commission 
houses  in  these  centres,  to  be  sold  in  turn  for  local  consump¬ 
tion,  for  national  consumption,  or  for  export  to  the  European 
sales.  With  improvement  of  transportation  and  communi- 

‘For  an  interesting  and  valuable  description  of  the  position  of  St.  Louis  in 
the  fur-trade,  see  Isaac  Lippincott,  A  century  and  a  half  of  fur  trade  at  St.  Louis, 
(Washington  University  Studies,  Volume  III,  Series  IV,  Part  II,  pp.  205-242). 


134 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


cation  facilities  and  the  increase  in  population  larger  numbers 
of  trappers  and  local  buyers  were  in  a  position  to  send  returns 
direct  to  the  commission  houses.  Farmers  engaged  in  trap¬ 
ping  as  a  side  line  during  the  winter,  and  sent  furs  to  the 
numerous  buyers.  The  immediate  result  of  the  rapid  change 
was  shown  in  unsatisfactory  market  conditions. 

Collecting  firms  sent  price  lists  to  large  numbers  of  trap¬ 
pers  and  traders.  The  lists  included  details  as  to  the  grades 
and  as  to  prices  paid  for  each  grade.  Each  list  varied  in 
meaning  depending  on  the  policy  of  each  purchasing  house — 
liberal  prices  were  offered,  and  the  furs  were  closely  graded 
on  receipt,  or  low  prices  were  offered,  and  the  furs  graded  more 
liberally.  The  results  occasioned  considerable  complaint 
from  trappers,  since  they  were  not  in  a  position  to  protest 
effectively  against  the  grades  or  against  the  prices.  The 
purchasing  house  was  in  a  position  to  protect  itself  against 
price  fluctuations  at  the  trappers’  expense.  Two  policies 
had  developed.  The  "Western”  assortment  gave  a  large 
number  of  grades  and  prices.  The  buyer  was  in  a  position 
to  pay  liberally  for  high  grades,  and  to  pay  low  prices  for 
medium  aftd  low  grades  to  reimburse  possible  losses.  Ship¬ 
ping  charges  and  5  per  cent,  were  deducted  from  the  amount 
sent  to  the  seller.  The  "Eastern”  assortment,  or  one  price 
method,  gave  few  grades  and  one  price  for  each  grade,  and 
shipping  charges  were  paid  by  the  purchasing  company. 
The  latter  method  has  found  greater  favour  among  shippers 
of  furs.  It  is  alleged  that  buying  firms  on  a  low  market 
prefer  to  purchase  on  the  "Western”  assortment  basis  and 
to  sell  on  the  "Eastern”  basis.  The  net  result  has  been 
general  dissatisfaction  with  the  methods  of  marketing.  Grad¬ 
ing  was  not  carried  out  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  and  the 
trade  was  generally  in  a  state  of  uncertainty. 

As  a  result  of  this  uncertainty,  large  numbers  of  trappers 
and  local  buyers  brought  their  furs  directly  to  the  larger 
houses  in  the  important  fur  centres  and  with  competition 
secured  more  favourable  returns.  Various  houses  despatched 
travelling  agents  to  the  local  centres  to  buy  direct  from  the 


Marketing  Organization 


135 


local  dealer  and  trapper,  or  established  local  and  permanent 
branch  houses.  The  large  houses  in  turn  sold  the  furs  in 
London  or  Leipzig,  paying  the  London  commission  of  6  per 
cent,  plus  freight,  insurance,  and  express,  or  10  per  cent,  for 
light  furs  and  12  to  15  per  cent,  for  heavier  furs.  Other  houses 
followed  the  policy  of  selling  direct  to  the  manufacturer,  or 
the  manufacturer  became  a  direct  purchaser  of  raw  furs, 
such  as  was  the  case  with  Revillon  Freres.  The  large  number 
of  raw  fur  collecting  houses  and  manufacturers  and  the  increas¬ 
ingly  specialized  character  of  manufacturing  have  led  to  the 
growth  of  the  fur  brokerage  business.  Fur  brokers  establish 
close  relationships  with  raw  fur  dealers,  dressers  and  dyers, 
wholesalers  and  manufacturers,  and  act  as  intermediaries  in 
the  exchange  of  furs  between  the  various  houses.  The  fur 
broker  has  become  of  greater  importance  with  the  establish¬ 
ment  of  auction  sales  in  the  United  States  in  arranging  for 
the  transfer  of  furs  between  European  and  American  auctions. 

Raw  fur  collecting  was  originally  centred  to  an  important 
extent  in  the  hands  of  commission  merchants  in  St.  Louis 
and  New  York.  In  St.  Louis,  Funsten  Brothers  and  Com¬ 
pany1  began  as  fur  commission  merchants  in  1881,  and  were 
incorporated  in  1893.  Furs  were  sent  to  the  company  by 
trappers  and  disposed  of  by  sealed  bids  at  tri-weekly  sales 
to  St.  Louis  fur  dealers.  The  purchasers  sold  the  furs  in 
turn  to  fur  manufacturers  and  merchants  and  to  the  European 
auctions.  In  1913,  the  company  sold  fur  seals  at  auction  for 
the  American  government.  The  outbreak  of  the  Great  War 
shut  off  the  Leipzig  market,  and  seriously  affected  London’s 
position.  American  raw  fur  merchants  were  left  without  a 
market  and  without  a  guide  as  to  general  prices.  Prices 
declined,  trapping  was  discouraged,  and  the  market  tempor¬ 
arily  disorganized.  After  a  year  of  uncertainty  an  attempt 
was  made  to  determine  a  basis  of  prices  for  trade  in  the 
establishment  of  public  auction  sales.  In  1915,  Funsten’s 
established  and  conducted  public  auction  sales  in  January, 


‘A.  Belden,  op.  cit.,  pp.  83-4. 


136 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


March,  and  September.  In  November  of  the  same  year  the 
New  York  Fur  Auction  Sales  Corporation  was  incorporated 
with  $1,000,000  capital.  At  the  first  sales  in  January,  1916, 
heavy  offerings  were  made  and  the  purchasing  power  of  the 
American  public  brought  satisfactory  results.  The  experi¬ 
ment  was  continued  in  March  and  proving  equally  successful 
New  York  auction  sales  have  become  thoroughly  established. 
A  basis  of  fur  prices  for  the  trade  was  determined  and  the 
general  feeling  of  uncertainty  ended.  The  disappearance  of 
Russia  and  a  large  part  of  Europe  as  producing  areas  had  a 
steadying  effect  on  prices  and  was  responsible  for  a  marked 
rise.  Increasing  prosperity  in  the  United  States  as  a  result 
of  the  war  greatly  strengthened  the  demand. 

In  1920  the  Canadian  Fur  Auction  Sales  Company, 
Limited,  was  incorporated  with  a  capital  of  $5,000,000  to 
conduct  auction  sales  in  Montreal.  Trappers  and  collectors 
send  furs  to  the  warehouse  in  Lagaucheterie  St.  West,  where 
they  are  appraised,  cleaned,  graded,  and  put  up  in  lots  for 
auction.  The  consignor  has  the  privilege  of  drawing  on  the 
Company  to  within  50  per  cent,  of  the  appraisal  value  in 
advance  of  the  sale.  The  furs  are  auctioned  in  the  ball 
room  of  the  Mount  Royal  Hotel  by  the  auctioneer  and 
assistant  spotters.  A  commission  charge  of  5  per  cent,  is 
made,  and  the  purchaser  is  required  to  pay  25  cents  per  lot 
and  a  brokerage  charge  of  yi  of  1  per  cent,  of  the  purchase 
price.  The  purchaser  also  pays  a  packing  charge  according 
to  a  fixed  schedule  depending  on  the  variety  of  the  fur. 
Charges  on  silver  fox  are  75  cents  for  the  first  lot  and  25  cents 
for  each  additional  lot.  Heavy  furs  are  charged  at  $3.00.  Since 
1920  these  sales  have  become  increasingly  important  in 
handling  the  returns  of  numerous  trappers  and  traders. 
Several  smaller  sales  companies  have  been  organized  with 
varying  results.  In  1922  a  fur  exchange  was  organized  in 
Edmonton  with  a  capital  of  $20,000.  A  charge  of  5  per  cent, 
is  made  on  all  transactions  up  to  $1,000  and  4  per  cent,  above 
that  amount.  The  exchange  is  open  every  Wednesday,  and 
larger  sales  are  held  every  month.  The  members  of  the 


Marketing  Organization 


137 


exchange  include  most  of  the  important  buyers.  The  organiz¬ 
ation,  on  the  other  hand,  must  compete  with  numerous  large 
buyers  who  are  willing  to  give  ample  floor  space  to  trappers 
and  small  traders  unwilling  to  pay  the  commission.  The 
Edmonton  Raw  Fur  Merchants  Association  includes  local 
traders  anxious  to  aid  the  trapper  and  small  operator  in 
disposing  of  his  furs.  Winnipeg  has  also  inaugurated  an 
Auction  Sales  Company  with  interesting  results.  The  North¬ 
ern  Trading  Company  has  fostered  the  enterprise  by  selling 
its  furs  on  this  market  at  various  times. 

The  development  of  the  auction  sale  in  North  America 
has  originated  in  the  necessity  of  establishing  dependable 
grading  systems.  It  is  hardly  probable,  however,  that  the 
establishment  of  auctions  in  North  America  will  seriously 
affect  the  ultimate  trade  of  European  auctions.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  the  introduction  of  an  efficient  marketing 
system,  which  has  long  since  been  overdue,  may  strengthen 
the  position  of  the  European  markets  in  disposing  of  the 
world's  produce.  There  are,  moreover,  signs  of  a  relapse  in 
the  post-war  American  marketing  organization  which  may 
further  strengthen  Europe’s  position.  In  St.  Louis,  the  dis¬ 
regard  of  efficient  grading  is  still  an  important  feature.  Furs 
are  sent  by  small  trappers  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States, 
and  paid  for  on  the  basis  of  the  price  lists  issued  by  various 
firms.  The  furs  are  graded  and  the  price  returned  in  cash 
or  in  trapping  supplies,  since  the  commission  house  is  usually 
a  supply  house  as  well.  But  the  furs  are  arranged  on  the  floors 
of  the  sales  room  according  to  the  species  of  animal  and  sold 
at  auction  under  sealed  bids  and  in  irregular  sized  lots.  The 
buyer  at  auction  must  base  his  bid  on  a  cursory  examination 
of  all  the  furs  in  the  lot.  The  trapper  must  accept  a  grade 
which  the  buyer  at  the  auction  refuses  to  recognize.  The 
commission  house  which  rests  between  the  upper  and  lower 
mill  stones  of  the  fur-buyer  and  the  trapper  will  probably 
protect  itself  at  the  expense  of  the  trapper.  It  can  hardly 
be  expected  that  this  inefficient  system  of  marketing  will  dis- 


138 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


place  the  efficient  grading  of  such  organizations  as  the  Hud¬ 
son’s  Bay  Company. 

The  changes  in  marketing  organization  are  a  part  of  the 
general  trend  which  has  been  shown  in  production,  prices, 
regulation,  fur-farming,  and  manufacturing.  On  the  other 
hand,  they  are  closely  related  to  a  changing  phase  in  western 
civilization,  and  illustrate  more  clearly  than  possibly  any 
other  instance  certain  wider  trends.  The  spread  of  the  price 
system  can  seldom  be  seen  so  distinctly.  In  North  America 
the  price  system  has  spread  with  the  development  of  uniform 
monetary  institutions,  the  increase  in  education  through  the 
growth  of  the  public  school  system,  the  rapid  improvement 
of  transportation  and  communication  facilities,  and  the  con¬ 
current  machine  industry.  The  spread  has  proceeded 
unevenly,  penetrating  lastly  to  the  more  remote  districts. 
Since  fur  is  essentially  a  commodity  produced  in  the  more 
remote  areas  and  consumed  in  the  larger  industrial  areas,  its 
marketing  organization  has  been  closely  related  to  the  price 
system.  The  price  system  has  been  retarded  by  the  dis¬ 
crepancy  between  the  cultural  background  of  large  numbers 
of  fur  producers,  as  with  the  Indians,  and  the  culture  in  which 
it  has  had  its  rise  and  development.  Moreover,  the  character¬ 
istics  of  the  commodity  forbid  a  precise  standardization,  such 
as  the  price  system  demands  for  a  rapid  growth.  The  varia¬ 
tions  in  rapidity  of  the  Spread  of  the  price  system  throughout 
the  trade  has  been  an  additional  factor  limiting  its  growth. 
Advantages  to  be  gained  through  these  discrepancies  were 
the  causes  of  attempts  to  prevent  further  change.  Monopoly 
control,  of  which  the  advantages  were  based  partly  on  dis¬ 
crepancies  in  the  spread  of  the  price  system,  was  a  significant 
factor  in  maintaining  a  status  quo.  The  effect  of  these  retard¬ 
ations  on  the  marketing  organization  has  been  pronounced. 
The  spread  of  competition  to  the  most  remote  areas  and  the 
concurrent  spread  of  the  price  system  has  been  an  important 
factor  leading  to  the  establishment  of  a  more  efficient  market¬ 
ing  organization,  but  the  trade  has  been  remarkably  slow  in 
yielding  to  modern  demands.  Even  yet  the  more  remote 


Marketing  Organization 


139 


areas  have  to  a  large  extent  escaped.  But  the  penetrating 
power  of  the  price  system  and  the  modern  technique1  is 
cumulative. 


“The  radio  represents  the  latest  attempt.  Fur  prices  are  broadcasted  and 
picked  up  in  the  most  remote  districts  of  the  Yukon  and  Mackenzie  Rivers. 
By  following  the  trend  of  the  market  from  week  to  week,  the  fur-trader  in  remote 
districts  is  able  to  buy  from  the  Indian  accordingly. 


VI.  SUMMARY 


From  a  discussion  of  the  various  aspects  of  the  modern 
fur-trade  certain  conclusions  have  emerged  which  appear  to 
have  a  dominant  importance.  Prices  of  furs  have  increased 
materially  during  the  past  half  century  and  most  conspicuous¬ 
ly  for  the  scarce  and  more  valuable  furs.  Production  has 
increased  rapidly  especially  in  the  case  of  cheaper  furs.  The 
more  valuable  furs  have  shown  a  tendency  to  decline.  As  a 
result  of  these  factors  protection  regulations  for  the  more 
valuable  fur-bearing  animals  have  become  increasingly 
evident.  A  further  attempt  to  increase  the  supply  of  more 
valuable  furs  has  been  shown  in  fur  farming. 

The  causes  of  these  phenomena  are  difficult  to  determine. 
Population  in  the  temperate  zones  has  increased  appreciably 
during  the  past  seventy-five  years,  but  not  sufficiently  to 
explain  the  general  change.  The  significant  factor  has  not 
been  the  actual  increase  in  population ,  but  rather  an  increase 
in  the  numbers  of  the  population  wearing  furs  and  an  increase 
in  the  number  of  furs  worn  by  the  population.  These  factors 
depend  on  certain  cultural  factors  incidental  to  western 
civilization.  The  marked  improvement  in  transportation 
facilities  as  shown  especially  in  the  automobile  industry  has 
doubtless  had  its  effect  in  stimulating  a  demand  for  furs,  but 
it  hardly  appears  to  be  of  dominant  importance.  There  are 
certainly  other  contributing  factors.  The  change  in  manu¬ 
facturing  methods  has  been  partly  responsible.  The  advance 
in  industrial  chemistry  as  shown  in  the  manufacture  and 
application  of  synthetic  dyes  has  made  possible  the  adapt¬ 
ation  of  furs  to  changes  in  fashions.  As  a  result  fur  has 
become  another  commodity  which  contributes  to  the  possi¬ 
bilities  of  new  fashions.  It  has  been  used  increasingly  as 
trimming  for  dresses  since  the  dye  and  fur  manufacturing 
industries  have  made  it  possible  to  coordinate  furs  with 
prevailing  styles.  Consequently  changes  in  fashions  have 


Summary 


141 


been  responsible  for  a  marked  increase  in  the  business  of 
renovating  furs,  but  more  conspicuously  in  the  demand  for 
furs  adaptable  to  the  manufacture  of  new  styles.  With  im¬ 
proved  transportation  and  communication  facilities  fashions 
have  become  more  important  to  larger  numbers  of  people. 
The  increase  in  the  number  of  women’s  magazines,  the  in¬ 
creasing  effectiveness  of  advertising,  and  the  growing  im¬ 
portance  of  departmental  and  mail  order  houses,  have  had 
.their  effects  in  stimulating  demand.  All  these  factors  have 
in  turn  led  to  the  introduction  of  cheaper  furs,  to  the  intro¬ 
duction  of  machinery  on  a  larger  scale,  to  heavier  capital 
investment  on  the  part  of  manufacturers  and  to  the  necessity 
of  securing  an  adequate  supply  of  raw  material  as  well  as 
an  adequate  market.  More  recently  manufacturers  through 
organizations  and  associations  have  consistently  developed 
the  market.  The  increased  purchasing  power,  especially  of 
the  United  States,  has  been  a  factor  permitting  these  develop¬ 
ments. 

So  far  as  the  supply  of  fine  furs  is  concerned,  these  factors 
suggest  interesting  conclusions.  This  supply  may  be  said 
roughly  to  be  limited  to  northern  North  America  and  northern 
Eurasia.  In  both  areas  increasing  settlement,  increasing 
demands  for  lumber  for  building  purposes  and  for  pulpwood, 
increasing  possibilities  of  agricultural  and  mineral  activities 
have  seriously  affected  the  supply  and  threaten  further  en¬ 
croachments.  In  other  words,  the  prospects  of  a  constant 
and  increasing  demand  are  faced  with  a  prospective  and 
constantly  decreasing  supply.  This  tendency  will  probably 
become  cumulative,  as  has  been  the  tendency  with  fur-bearers 
at  present  almost  extinct — the  high  price  of  fur  leads  to  more 
excessive  trapping. 

There  is  little  possibility  of  increasing  the  supply  of  furs 
through  the  opening  of  new  territory.  New  methods1  of 


2 The  discovery  of  methods  of  deodorizing  skunk  skins  by  Adolph  Bowsky, 
a  New  York  fur  dresser,  in  1869  (A.  Belden,  The  Fur  Trade  of  America  (New 
York,  1918),  p.  200),  and  the  development  of  methods  of  dressing  and  dyeing 
the  American  weasel  during  the-  war,  may  be  cited  as  examples. 


142 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


manufacture  and  dyeing  cheaper  furs  occasionally  lighten 
the  pressure  on  finer  furs,  but  demand  is  persistent.  Fur 
farming  will  increase  the  output  of  fine  fur  but  as  yet  the 
outcome  cannot  be  predicted  with  certainty.  The  great 
bulk  of  the  world’s  fine  fur  will  continue  to  be  produced  by 
wild  fur-bearers.  The  supply  of  wild  animals  is  at  present 
the  crucial  factor.  Trapping  methods  may  be  improved,  but 
at  the  risk  of  exhausting  capital  resources.  Increasing  effec¬ 
tiveness  of  the  price  system  may  stimulate  increased  trapping 
with  similar  results.  So  far  as  Canada  is  concerned,  the  price 
of  fine  furs  will  probably  continue  at  its  present  high  level. 
We  shall  expect  increasing  regulations  and  increasing  atten¬ 
tion  to  fur  farming.  As  yet  the  probability  of  actually 
increasing  the  fur  supply  of  Canada  and  the  value  of  this 
important  asset  through  constructive  investigation  and  legis¬ 
lation  furthering  the  conservation  and  increase  of  natural 
resources  in  new  countries  is  notoriously  slight.  The  tenden¬ 
cies  which  have  been  noted  in  the  fur-trade  during  the  past 
half  century  will  probably  continue  with  undiminished 
strength. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


General  works  on  the  fur-trade  are  not  numerous.  The  most  comprehensive 
volume  is  that  of  Emil  Brass,  Aus  dem  Reiche  der  Pelze  (Berlin,  1925).  An  early 
work,  especially  valuable  for  comparative  purposes,  is  H.  Lomer,  Der  Rauch- 
warenhandel  (Leipzig,  1864).  Works  bearing  more  directly  on  the  American 
trade  include  A.  Belden,  The  fur  trade  of  America  and  some  of  the  men  who  made 
and  maintain  it,  together  with  furs  and  fur-hearers  of  other  continents  and  countries 
and  islands  of  the  sea  (New  York,  1918);  M.  Petersen,  The  fur  traders  and  fur¬ 
bearing  animals  (Buffalo,  N.Y.,  1914);  A.  C.  Laut,  The  fur  trade  of  North  America 
(New  York,  1921).  There  is  also  a  book  by  J.  C.  Sachs,  Furs  and  the  fur  trade 
(London,  n.d.).  An  important  work  on  Asia  is  Jos.  Klein,  Der  Sibirische  Pelz- 
handel  und  seine  Bedeutung  fur  die  Eroberung  Sibiriens  (Bonn,  1906). 

On  the  subject  of  fur-bearing  animals,  several  works  might  be  mentioned. 
E.  T.  Seton,  Life  histories  of  northern  animals  (New  York,  1909)  has  been  found 
useful  for  the  study  of  North  American  fur-bearers.  Henry  Poland,  Fur-bearing 
animals  in  nature  and  in  commerce  (London,  1892)  is  very  valuable,  but  rather 
out  of  date.  E.  Coues,  Fur-bearing  animals,  a  monograph  of  North  American 
Mustelidae  (Department  of  the  Interior,  Miscellaneous  publications  No.  VIII, 
Washington,  1877),  is  valuable  in  a  limited  field.  E.  A.  Preble,  A  biological 
investigation  of  the  A thabaska- Mackenzie  Region  (North  American  fauna,  No.  2, 
Washington,  1908)  is  useful  in  the  discussion  of  a  separate  area.  Charles  Mair 
and  Roderick  MacFarlane,  Through  the  Mackenzie  Basin  (London,  1908),  has 
much  valuable  material.  The  Atlas  of  Zoogeography,  Bartholomew’s  Physical 
Atlas,  Volume  V,  1911,  and  the  Atlas  of  Canada  (Ottawa,  1916)  should  be  con¬ 
sulted. 

Material  on  prices  may  be  found  scattered  throughout  important  works  on 
the  fur-trade.  Current  reports  of  fur  auctions  in  London,  New  York,  St.  Louis, 
Montreal,  Winnipeg,  and  other  centres  are  the  chief  sources.  Prices  of  a  limited 
number  of  furs  are  published  in  Canadian  government  reports  on  prices  in  general. 
Statistics  of  production  are  also  scattered  through  various  volumes.  The  annual 
report  on  fur  production  in  Canada  issued  by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics 
is  the  official  source. 

Literature  on  fur-farming  has  increased  beyond  all  bounds  during  the  past 
twenty-five  years.  The  value  of  works  on  the  technique  depreciates  rapidly, 
and  reliance  must  be  placed  on  fur-trade  journals  for  current  changes.  J.  W. 
Jones,  Fur  farming  in  Canada  (Ottawa,  1914)  has  been  an  important  standard 
work,  but,  from  the  standpoint  of  practical  fur-farming  has  been  displaced  by 
the  recent  work  of  J.  A.  Allen  and  W.  C.  S.  McLure,  The  theory  and  practice  of 
fox-ranching  (Charlottetown,  1926).  In  Canada,- the  Natural  Resources  In- 


144 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


telligence  Branch,  Department  of  Interior,  Ottawa,  and  in  the  United  States, 
the  Bureau  of  Biological  Survey,  Department  of  Agriculture,  Washington, 
have  done  notable  work  in  issuing  bibliographies,  mimeographed  material,  and 
more  permanent  printed  material  on  the  subject.  Questions  sent  to  these 
organizations  on  various  problems  of  the  trade  receive  every  possible  attention. 
The  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  issues  an  Annual  report  on  fur  farms  of  Canada. 
The  Canadian  national  record  for  foxes  is  also  published  in  Ottawa.  W.  E.  Castle, 
Genetics  and  eugenics  (Cambridge)  is  valuable  as  a  treatise  on  general  principles 
of  breeding. 

General  works  on  the  manufacture  of  furs  include  W.  E.  Austin,  Principles 
and  practice  of  fur  dressing  and  fur  dyeing  (New  York,  1922),  with  bibliography, 
and  C.  J.  Rosenberg,  Furs  and  furriery  (London,  n.d.).  The  Dominion  Bureau 
of  Statistics  issues  an  Annual  report  on  the  fur  goods  industry  in  Canada. 

The  subject  of  marketing  has  received  slight  attention  as  a  separate  problem. 
A  slight  description  of  Leipzig  will  be  found  in  H.  Clad  and  W.  Lange,  Der 
Rauchwarenhandel  und  seine  Beziehungen  zu  Leipzig  (Leipzig,  1923).  Works 
related  to  the  subject  include  M.  Petersen,  Petersen's  fur  trade  lexicon  (New  York, 
1920),  Fur  trade  directory  (New  York),  Fur-buyer’s  directory  (New  York),  Fur- 
buyer’s  guide  (St.  Louis). 

As  to  details  of  regulation,  the  statutes  and  regulations  of  the  various  provinces 
must  be  consulted.  The  fish  and  game  department  of  each  province  is  the  chief 
source  of  complete  information.  C.  G.  Hewitt,  The  conservation  of  wild  life  in 
Canada  (New  York,  1921),  is  an  important  work. 

A  general  bibliography  of  miscellaneous  works  is  appended  for  the  use  of 
those  especially  interested  in  the  subject. 

Production 

Cabot,  W.  B.,  In  northern  Labrador  (Boston,  1912). 

Huntington,  E.,  Climatic  changes:  their  nature  and  causes  (New  Haven,  1922). 

Huntington,  E.,  Earth  and  sun  (New  Haven,  1923). 

Seton,  E.  T.,  The  Arctic  prairies  (Toronto,  1911). 

Journals  of  the  Senate-.  Report.  Evidence  and  other  documents  presented  by 
the  Select  Committee  of  the  Senate,  Vol.  XLIII,  1906-7.  App.  no.  1. 

Report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  Senate  appointed  to  enquire  into  the 
resources  of  the  Great  Mackenzie  basin,  Vol.  XXII,  app.  1. 

Fur-Farming 

Edwards,  J.  L.,  Muskrat  farming  (New  York). 

Edwards,  J.  L.,  Mink  farming  (New  York). 

Harding,  A.  R.,  Fur  farming  (St.  Louis). 

Holbrook,  F.  M.,  Skunk  culture  for  profit  (New  York). 

Hodgson,  R.  G.,  Raising  beavers  for  profit  (Oshawa,  1924). 

Lamb,  W.  B.,  Mink:  How  to  raise,  breed,  and  sell  (Utica,  New  York). 

Patton,  H.,  Raising  fur-bearing  animals  (Chicago,  1925). 

Washburn,  F.  L.,  The  rabbit  book  (New  York). 


Bibliography 


145 


Manufacture 

Bericht  tiber  Handel  and  Industrie. 

Farnham,  A.  B.,  Home  manufacture  of  furs  and  skins  (Columbus,  O.,  1916). 
Jahresberichte  des  deulschen  Kurschnerverbandes  (Hamburg). 

Protokoll  des  aiisserordenllichen  Bundestages  des  deutschen  Kurschnerverbandes 
(Hamburg,  1918). 

Protokoll  der  Verhandlungen  der  6  International en  Kiirshnerkonferenz  (Berlin, 
1921). 

Reports  of  the  Dressers  and  Dyers  Association  (New  York). 

Reports  of  the  National  Association  of  the  Fur  Industry. 

Periodicals 

American  Fox  and  Fur  Farmer  (Utica,  N.Y.) 

American  Fur-breeder  (Eminence,  N.Y.) 

American  Furrier  (New  York) 

American  Fur  Buyer  (New  York) 

A  rchivs  fur  Wirtschaftsforschung  im  Orient 
Beaver  Magazine  (Winnipeg) 

Betriebsrate-Zeitschrift. 

A.  Regge,  Der  Kurschnerverband  im  Rahmen  der  Industrie  Organization. 
(3  Jhrg.  Nr.  21). 

Black  Fox  Magazine  (New  York) 

Bourse  aux  Cuirs  aux  Bruxelles 
British  Journal  of  Experimental  Biology 

E.  S.  Elton,  Periodic  fluctuations  in  the  numbers  of  animals  (Vol.  II, 
October,  1924). 

Canadian  Naturalist  and  Geologist 

B.  R.  Ross,  A  popular  treatise  on  the  fur-bearing  animals  of  the  Mackenzie 
River  District  (Vol.  VI,  1861,  pp.  5-36). 

Der  Kurschner  (Berlin) 

Family  Herald  and  Weekly  Star  (Montreal) 

Fur  Age  Monthly  (New  York) 

Fur  Age  Weekly  (New  York) 

Fur  Farmer  Magazine  (Seattle,  Wash.) 

Fur  News  (New  York) 

Fur  Trade  Journal  of  Canada  (Oshawa,  Ontario) 

Fur  Trade  Review  (New  York) 

Hunter,  Trader  and  Trapper  ( Columbua ,  Ohio) 

Illustrated  Canadian  Forestry  Magazine  (Toronto) 

Journal  of  Mammalogy 

A.  B.  Howell,  Periodic  fluctuations  in  the  numbers  of  small  mammals  (Vol. 
4,  August  1923).  » 

F.  G.  Ashbrook,  Trade  names  in  the  fur  industry  (Vol.  4,  November  1923). 


146 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Neue  Pelzwaren  und  Kurschnerzeitung  (Berlin) 

Progressive  Fur  Trapper  and  Wool  Grower  (Milwaukee,  Wis.) 
Rod  and  Gun  in  Canada  (Woodstock,  Ont.) 

Trapping 

Hodgson,  R.  G.,  Trapping  in  Northern  Canada  (Oshawa,  1925) 
Hunting  and  Trapping  (New  York) 

Science  of  Trapping  (St.  Louis) 

Regulation 

* 

Reports  and  publications  of  the  Commission  of  Conservation 
Statutes  and  orders-in-Council  of  the  various  provinces. 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX  A 

EXPORT  OF  FURS  IN  THE  FRENCH  PERIOD 


Value  of  Furs2 

Year  Number  of  Livres  of  Beaver1  Received  at  Remarks 

Received  by  the  Companies.  La  Rochelle. 

Livres 


1626 

12-15,000 

1645 

20,000 

1675 

ei’ooo 

1676 

70,000 

1677 

92,000 

1678 

80,135 

1679 

68,080 

1680 

69,000 

1681 

82,900 

1682 

90,353 

1683 

95,489 

1684 

49,056 

1685 

137,568 

1686 

av.  140,000  , 

1687 

1688 

1689 

1690 

1691 

1692 

1693 

1694 

1695 

1696 

1697 

204,609 

1698 

163,000 

1699 

296,000 

'These  statistics  have  been  extracted  from  (Can.  Arch.)  C  11  A. 

^Statistics  cited  E.  Salone,  La  Colonisation  de  la  Nouvelle  France .  (Paris,  n.d.) 
pp.  397-8. 


150 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Value  of  Furs 

Year  Number  of  Livres  of  Beaver  Received  at  Remarks 

Received  by  the  Companies  La  Rochelle 

Livres 


1700 

1701 

1702 

1703 

1704 

1705 

1706 

1707 

1708 

1709 

1710 

1711 

1712 

1717 

1718 

1719 

1720 

1721 

1722 


1723 


1724 

1725 

1726 


1727 

1728 


(29077.9  Castor  gras  d’hyver 
75,993.32  \  1583.8  Muscovite 

|  &  5333.15  sec  hyver. 


73,377 

146,395  21  oz. 

262,223 

776,383 

431,148 

389,804 

166,000  (approximate)  752,873 


119,623  801,123 


638,604 

42,000  (Average  Montreal  521,334 
receipts) 

98,080  (Montreal  receipts)  211,952 


2,096,392 

148,000  (Approximate)  1,307,494 


25  conges  issued. 


120,000  shipped  j 

32,000  sec  in  warehouse  h 
14,000  gras  in  warehouse ) 

This  large  number  is  the  result 
of  accumulations  through  hold¬ 
ing  back  of  furs  by  merchants 
looking  for  a  continuance  of 
free  trade. 

648  ballots  sec  77,760  livres 


330 

“  gras 

39,600  “ 

2 

“  veule 

236  “ 

20 

“  Moscovie  2,027  “ 

29,640  gras 
67,956  sec 

484  veule,  etc. 


Appendices 


151 


Year 

Number  of  Livres  of  Beaver 
Received  by  the  Companies. 

i 

Value  of  Furs 

Received  at 

La  Rochelle  Remarks 

Livres 

17291 

127,640.  6  oz. 

1,329,646 

25  concessions  granted  for  poor 

1730 

161,267.  8  oz. 

1,411,285 

families. 

A  very  good  year. 

1731 

1732 

170,000  (Approximate) 

1,161,827 

1,014,469 

1733 

221,000  (Approximate) 

1,191,989 

Ascribed  to  rise  in  price  of 

1734 

150,000  (Approximate) 

949,815 

English  goods  at  Oswego. 

Les  Scioux  and  La  Mer  de 

1735 

177,649.  8  oz. 

920,937 

l’Ouest  produced  15  to  20,000 
in  1734  and  nearly  75,000  in 
1735,  offsetting  a  decline  due 
to  Indian  wars. 

Reduction  of  previous  year  as- 

1736 

94,000  (Approximate) 

653, 7182 

cribed  to  reduction  in  price  of 
bad  beaver.  Indians  took  bad 
beaver  to  English  and  also 
good. 

1737 

124,000 

632,763 

Complaints  of  higher  French 

1738 

131,000 

/ 

1,084,958 

prices  and  better  goods  (rum, 
kettles,  blankets)  at  Oswego. 

1739 

147,000  (Approximate) 

1,035,216 

131,198  livres  exported.  Post  of 

1740 

128,400  or  1,070  ballots 

981,806 

La  Baye  110  paquets,  ordinarily 
3  to  400  paquets. 

1741 

1,044,836 

Conges  sold  for  17,494  livres 

1742 

160,000  (Approximate) 

ranging  in  value  from  24 
livres  to  3,000  livres. 

'Recette  Generale  des  Castors  Receu  dans  le  Bureaux  de  la  Compagnie  des 
Indes  en  Canada,  1729. 

V 


Montreal 

gras  hyvert  et  vert  22,080 

sec  hyvert  et  autres  77,627.2 


Total  99,707.2 


Three  Rivers  Quebec 

1,269.15  5,386.5 

4,443.2  16,383.14 


*5,713.1  22,220.3 


2Wreck  of  the  vessel  Renonimee  with  loss  of  126,848  livres. 


152 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Value  of  Furs 

Year 

Number  of  Livres  of  Beaver 
Received  by  the  Companies. 

Received  at  Remarks 

La  Rochelle 

Livres 

1743 

112,080 

15,000  capot  de  castor.  Conges 

sold  for  12,232  livres  13  sous. 
Posts  leased  March  26,  1743: 

Temiscamingue  5,600 

Michipicoten  3,750 

Wiatanons  3,000 

La  Baye  8,100 

1744 

200,000  (Approximate) 

1,937,720  A  good  hunting  year — lack  of 

snow. 

1745 

180,000  (Approximate) 

Farmers  asking  to  be  discharged 

from  posts  because  of  high 
price  of  merchandise. 

1746 

188,585.  15  oz. 

248,137 

1747 

150,919 

980,084 

1748 

166,172.  3  oz. 

778,528 

1749 

2,803,679 

1750 

1,211,010 

1751 

970,869 

1752 

3,084,501 

1753 

636,673 

1754 

132,451 

3,932,127  Temiscamingue  farmed  for 

4,400  livres. 

1755 

148,998 

Exported  to  France. 

1756 

151,937 

1757 

1,988,869 

1758 

577,312 

1759 

704,536 

1760 

256,020 

1761 

532,025 

Note  the  pronounced  fluctuations  in  the  supply  of  beaver  and  in  the  value  of 
furs  received  at  La  Rochelle.  Various  reasons  have  been  suggested.  Wars  were 
undeniably  important;  changes  in  regulation  policy,  in  seasons,  and  in  the  effects 
of  competition  were  also  significant.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  supply  of  beaver 
has  not  fallen  off  appreciably  although  other  furs  have  become  increasingly 
important,  see  a  detailed  list  of  the  number  of  other  “pelleteries  sorties  pour  France 
en  1754”  and  ‘‘en  1755”,  reproduced  on  next  page.  For  earlier  comments  on 
these  furs  see  for  marten  Can.  Arch.  C  11  A,  Vol.  31  (1710),  pp.  267-268,  P. 
F.  X.  Charlevoix,  Journal  of  a  voyage  to  North  America,  ed.,  L.  P.  Kellogg  (Chicago, 
1923),  pp.  183,  184,  192,  193,  also  P.  Boucher,  Canada  in  the  seventeenth  century 
(Montreal,  1883),  pp.  35-40. 


Appendices 


153 


Shelburne  MSS.,  vol.  64. 

p.  161.  ' 

Pelleteries  sorties  pour  france  en  1754 


Martres  du  Nord 

8586  peaux 

a 

Martres  du  Sud 

30029 

a 

Visons 

1667 

a 

Loups  cerviers 

5411 

a 

Chats  cerviers 

1008 

a 

Renards  rouges 

1094 

a 

Renards  argentes 

6 

a 

Renards  croises 

183 

a 

Renards  du  Sud 

1783 

a 

Pichoux 

5167 

£ 

Loutres 

9129 

a 

Peccands 

3216 

a 

Peaux  d'Ours 

10761 

a 

Oursons 

4507 

a 

Chats  ou  Marmottes 

84037 

a 

Loups  de  bois 

1139 

a 

Carcajoux 

207 

a 

Loups  Marins 

323 

k 

Rats  musqu6s 

7142 

a 

Rats  de  bois 

83 

a 

Ecureuils 

1488 

k 

Siffleurs 

15 

a 

Chevreuils  passes 

123852 

& 

Chevreuils  verts 

15318 

a 

Cerfs  verts 

3260 

a 

Originaux  verts 

998 

a 

Originaux  passes 

18 

a 

Castor  Sec  hyver 

107090 

k 

Castor  gras  hyver 

14943 

k 

Castor  d’ete 

9378 

k 

Rognons  de  Castor 

1040 

a 

ll  s  //.  s.  d. 

5.  10 .  47223.  - 

3.  10 .  105101.  10.  - 

2.  10 .  4167.  10.  - 

10.  -  54110.  - 

4.  -  4032.  - 

4.  -  4376.  - 

12.  -  72.  - 

6.  -  1098.  - 

3.  10 .  6240.  10. 

4.  -  .  20668.  - 

10.  -  91290.  - 

7.  10 .  24120.  10.  - 

10.  -  107610.  - 

5.  -  22535.  - 

2.  2 .  176477.  14.  - 

5.  .  5695.  -  - 

6.  -  1242.  -  - 

1.  10 .  484.  - 

5 .  1785.  10.  - 

5 .  20.  15.  - 

2  ....  148.  16.  - 

1 .  -  15-  - 

2.  -  247704.  -  - 

3.  .  45954.  -  - 

16.  -  52160.  -  - 

20.  -  .  18160. 

5.  -  90-  -  * 

4.  .  428360.  - 

4’  .  59772.  -  - 

1.  10 .  14067.  1.  - 

3^  .  3120.  - 


1547885.//  lli.  - 


(A  true  copy) 


H.  T.  Cramahe  Secy. 


154 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


p.  164  Endorsed: — 

No.  7. 

Quantity  of  Furs  Exported  in 
1754,  with  the  Quebec  Prices 
of  the  several  species. 


p.  165 

Pelleteries  sorties  pour  france  en  1755. 


Martres  du  Nord 
Martres  du  Sud 

9386  Peauxa 
28158  5 

4.//  105 . 

1.  12 . 

//. 

45052 

s. 

16. 

Loutres 

8533 

a 

6. 

51198 

Peccands 

2703 

a 

4. 

10 . 

. . .  12163 

10. 

12. 

Renards  et  Pichoux 

10151 

a 

1. 

12.  . . . 

. . .  16241 

Carcajoux 

329 

a 

4. 

1316 

Ours 

10151 

a 

6. 

60906 

Oursons 

3568 

a 

3. 

10704 

Loups  Cerviers 

896 

a 

7. 

10 . 

6720 

Chats  Cerviers 

2690 

a 

1. 

12 . 

4304 

Visons  et  Marmottes 
Loups  de  Bois 

64064 

1361 

a 

a 

1. 

3. 

12 . 

4083 

- 

Chats  Sauvages 

Cerfs  Verts 

95722 

4095 

a 

a 

1. 

12. 

12 . 

.  . .  103155. 
49140 

- 

Chevreuils  verts 

2661 

a 

3. 

7983 

Chevreuils  passes 
Originaux  verts 
Rognons  de  Castor 
Loups  Marins 

Castor 

69450 L 
615 
1336L 
104 
1363  i 

a 

a 

a 

a 

paquets 

2.  LaLivre  . 

18.  piece  . 

1.  5.  LaL . 

3.  piece  .... 
pezant  148,998. 

.  . .  138900. 

.  . .  11070. 

- 

Livres  de  Castor  Suppose  le  tout 


Castor  gras...  A  4 .11  La  Livre .  595992. 

Total  1265650.//  Q.s 


H.  T.  Cramahe  Secy 


(A  true  Copy) 


APPENDIX  B 

TRAPPER’S  OUTFIT,  1924 

Average1  Trapper’s  Outfit  for  Peace  Riveb  and  the  Northwest 


Average  outfit 
Flour 
Syrup 
Sugar 
Potatoes 
Dried  fruit 


$500.00 — may  run  to  $1,500.00. 

400  lbs.  for  year.  About  1  lb.  a  day — 50  lbs.  for  6  weeks. 
20  lbs. 

100  lbs. 

Depending  on  locality. 

100  lbs. — 4  boxes — or  150  lbs. 

Prunes  j 

Peaches  t  a  box  of  each 

Apricots  j 

Apples 

Raisins 


Figs 

Sourdough  pots — most  important  for  outfit — wooden  or  stone  jar. 

Little  or  no  canned  stuff— limited  to  canned  tomatoes— too  bulky— too  expensive 
and  injured  by  freezing. 

Baking  soda— 2  or  3  lbs.  to  5  lbs— with  sourdough  plenty  of  soda  necessary 
for  hot  cakes. 

Condensed  milk— 1  case,  4  doz.  tins.  Generally  no  milk  taken. 


Little  or  no  Cream. 

Tea 

Coffee 

Cocoa 

Bacon 


Rice 

Corn  meal 


10  to  15  lbs.  A  little  extra  for  trading. 

More  used  than  tea.  1  lb.  a  month— 10  lbs.  Probably 
average  25  lbs. 

5  lbs. 

100  lbs.  If  pickled  in  salt  must  be  parboiled.  Sow  belly. 
Generally  mixed  with  beans.  Well  salted,  most  bacon 
with  not  sufficient  salt.  (Depends  on  pocket  book.) 

50  lbs.  used  especially  with  duck,  etc.  Tapioca,  sago, 
macaroni  sometimes  taken,  generally  extras. 

50  lbs.  for  dog  feed — may  have  100  to  200  lbs.  with  less 


bacon. 

Lard  20-40  lbs. 

Canned  butter  1  or  2  lb.  tins.— 30  lbs.  (luxury)  very  expensive.  De¬ 
pends  on  pocket  book,  sometimes  done  without. _ 

!The  average  trapper  of  course  does  not  exist  and  these  items  will  probably 
not  suit  any  one  taste.  They  are  intended  rather  as  an  index  of  goods  demanded— 
Compare  with  an  estimate  for  Eastern  Canada-1907.  Martin  Hunter,  Canadian 
Wilds  (Columbus,  Ohio,  1907),  pp.  232-5. 


156 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Jam  8  to  10  tins- — since  the  war.  5  or  6  four  pound  tins — 

25  to  50  lbs.  jam. 

Cheese  Very  seldom  take  cheese.  Kraft  keeps  moist.  1  or  2 

boxes. 

Oatmeal  30  to  50  lbs.  (More  if  used  for  dogs.) 

Tobacco  20  lbs.  for  heavy  smoker.  Nigger  Head,  T.  and  B.,  or 

MacDonald. 

Savory  1  or  2  tins  sage  and  mint-flavouring. 

Dried  onions  1  tin  (5  lbs.)  very  useful. 

Salt  10  lbs. 

Pepper  2  tins — red  and  black — taste. 

Dessicated  fruit  becoming  more  useful. 

Tallow — dog  feed — 501b.  case. 

Axe 

Skinning  knife 

Track  line  for  upstream  travelling — cod  line — must  be  light  line — 100  feet  in 
water— necessary  to  be  able  to  throw  it  if  caught.  About 
180  ft. 

For  going  upstream— built  by  trappers. 

For  going  downstream. 


Yukon  poling  boat 

Canoe 

Hammer 

Handsaw 

Nails 


10  to  15  lbs.  in.  to  4  in.  Mostly 


Assafoetidia 


Beaver  castor 
Fish  nets 


Some  use  no  nails. 

"lyi  in. 

Oil  of  anise — for  scent — 50  cents.,  or  1  oz.  bottle. 

Oil  of  iodium — Marten  bait. 

Purchase  of  scent  questionable. 

Cheap  at  posts — used  for  lynx. 

3  to  5 y2  mesh.  30  ft.  in  net— for  goldeyes  as  on  Peace 
River— 3  lb.  ball  of  net  or  100  yds.  of  Zy2"  to  4"  mesh. 
Small  hand  sleigh,  toboggan  or  Yukon  sled  (with  runners) 

Harness  for  dogs. 

Very  few  use  more  than  2  dogs.  Many  have  1  dog.  Lots  have  none.  Dogs 
expensive — money  and  time. 

Pots,  pans,  frying  pans  (2  or  3)  one  at  each  camp.  2  frying  pans  one  for  bacon, 
one  for  other  cooking. 

doz.  packages — gross — according  to  tobacco. 

Two  empty  gasoline  tins.  Easy  to  pack.  Have  end  wired 
to  top  to  fall  down,  closing  fire.  Dovetail  tins  together- 
three  or  four  cuts  on  top  with  can  opener — bend  back 
to  hold  stove  pipe. 

2  or  3  rolls.  Strong  picture  wire  doubled  (No.  8)  snare 
for  lynx  Lynx  snare  cord-similar  to  trapping  line. 
Generally  fish  with  nets. 


Matches 

Stove 


Brass  wire  for  rabbits. 
2  fish  flies — trout,  etc. 


Appendices 


157 


Clothing  According  to  taste.  Double  suit  of  underwear — pair  of 

overalls,  mackinaw,  shirt,  riding  breeches  popular. 

Snowshoes  2  pairs.  1  pr.  trailers— light  snow,  1  pair  big  shoe  for 

deep  snow. 

Moccasins  3 — 6  pr.  Rubbers  with  canvas  tops  (summer)  shoes. 

Winter — moccasins  and  heavy  woollen  socks. 

Mitts  mooseskin. 

B.C.  heater — (most  popular)  outside  $6  to  $10,  inside  $25.  Drum  oven,  used 
with  B.C.  heaters,  made  of  stove  pipe,  fits  on  stove  pipe — 
2  ft.  above  stove.  Generally  use  ordinary  camp  stove. 

1  doz.  lengths  5”  pipe,  3  or  4  lengths  for  stove  and  other  for  shelter.  Make 
stove  out  of  pipe  (7") 


Yi  doz.  files — for  axes. 

Cross  cut  saw — 5  or  6  ft. 

60  to  100  traps  at  least.  Weight  about  150  lbs.  Best  men,  150  to  200  traps. 
Nothing  less  than  No.  l’s. 

50 — No.  1.  Purely  marten. 

10— No.  1Y-  Mink.  Also  rats. 

20— No.  2.  Fox. 

10 — No.  3.  Lynx  and  beaver. 

10 — No.  4.  used  only  for  beaver — heavy  trap. 

5  doz.  No.  1  weighs  90  lbs. 


Box  of  candles — 36  lbs. 

Winchester  rifle  22  high  power. 

Ammunition,  $820.00  to  $825.00 — 4  to  500  rounds. 

303-British  sporting  rifle. 

30-30 — -100  rounds. 

16'  x  18'  cabins— 8'  x  10'  tent,  or  10  x  12—12  x  14—2  windows  white  cotton. 


Dutch  oven. 

2  or  3  axes.  H.B. — one  3  lb.  whole  axe,  two  2  lb.  axes. 
Shotgun,  16  bore— ducks,  geese,  partridge,  plarmigan,  rabbits. 
For  loading  shells — -10  to  15  lbs.  powder.,  10  to  15  lbs.  shot. 
Canvas — boat  roof. 


APPENDIX  C 

TRAPPERS’  SUPPLIES 
1.  Treaty  Supplies  1924 


Wt.  of  package 


Character  of  casing  material. 


Black  Powder 

Pork 

Shot 

Cordage 

Hardware 

Saws 

Drugs 

Flour 

Tobacco 

Tea 


85  lbs. 
90-113  “ 
100 
75 
100 
20 

20-100  “ 
100 

40-  46  “ 
50 


3  tins  (long  boxes) 
bags 
boxes 
boxes 
boxes 
sacking 
boxes 

always  treaty — bags 
caddies — bulk, 
boxes — 1  lb.  packages. 


Mission  supplies — Drugs,  Oranges. 


2.  Supplies  Brought  in  by  the  Trading  Companies,  1924 


Coal  oil — steel  barrels 

120 

lbs.  half  drums,  first  time  on  Mackenzie  River  in 
1924. 

Gasoline — barrels — • 

80 

“  case 

Permit 

48 

“  box 

Tobacco 

35-85 

Caddies,  sacks,  varying  on  sort  of  tobacco 

Flour 

50 

“  often  2-20  lb.  small  sacks  in  1  larger  sack 

or  60  lbs.  in  1  sack.  Trappers  de¬ 
mand  small  sacks. 

Baking  Powder 

50 

“  box — tins. 

Candles 

40 

“  box 

Evaporated  Apples 

60 

“  .  box 

Prunes 

70 

“  box 

Jam 

60 

“  box  (tins) 

Soap 

50 

“  box  (wrapper) 

Syrup 

60 

“  box  (tins) 

Matches 

35 

“  box 

Corn  meal 

100 

“  bags 

Crisco 

50 

“  tins 

Rice 

100 

“  bulk  (bags) 

Hessian 

60 

“  bales 

Tents 

90 

“  bales 

Appendices 


159 


W  t.  of  package  Character  of  casing  material. 

C.  P.  goods  100  lbs. 


Dry  Goods 

90-110 

II 

bales 

Twine 

55 

II 

sacking 

Boots  and  shoes 

90 

“  / 

boxes 

Fish  nets 

40 

II 

boxes 

Confectionery 

40 

II 

boxes  (pails) 

Rubbers 

50 

II 

boxes 

Roofing  (tar  paper,  2 

rolls  each  box) 

124 

II 

crated 

Hard  tack 

35 

II 

boxes 

Biscuits 

40 

1 1 

boxes 

Cigarettes 

65 

1 1 

boxes 

Paper  bags 

25 

1 1 

boxes 

Coffee 

100 

II 

boxes  (tins) 

Rope 

Stove  pipe 

40 

II 

crates 

Traps 

100 

II 

boxes 

Ammunition 

60 

boxes 

Salmon  (B.C.) 

Files 

160 

II 

box 

Guns 

50-100 

box 

Tinware 

105 

II 

box 

Crockery 

85 

II 

barrel 

Stationery 

25 

II 

box 

Sash 

70 

II 

box 

Pipes 

90 

II 

box 

Castoria 

100 

1 1 

box 

Painkiller 

70 

II 

box 

Soap 

50 

II 

box 

Groceries 

75 

1 1 

box 

Cocoa 

70 

II 

box 

Cereals 

60 

II 

bags 

Corn  Starch 

50 

II 

box 

Milk 

40-50 

II 

box — tins 

Currants 

60 

II 

box 

Dates 

85 

II 

box — bulk 

Peaches 

70 

II 

box — tins 

Raisins 

40 

II 

box 

Meat 

35 

II 

(case) 

Vegetables 

85 

II 

box 

Beans 

100 

II 

bags 

Egg  powder 

40 

II 

box 

Fish 

70 

II 

box  (sardines) 

160 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Wt.  of  package 


Wall  paper 

80 

44 

Perfume 

25 

44 

Axe  handles 

35 

44 

Axes  (H.B.) 

40 

it 

Camp  stoves 

100 

44 

Nails 

100 

44 

Cutlery 

95 

44 

Paint 

90 

44 

Dog  harness 

100 

44 

Picture  wire 

70 

44 

Rolled  Oats 

80 

44 

Can.  Fruit 

45 

44 

Candy 

110 

44 

Pickles 

45 

44 

Vinegar 

40 

44 

Mushrooms 

60 

44 

Can.  onions 

75 

44 

Honey 

30 

44 

Evaporated  Pears 

55 

44 

Barley 

100 

44 

Sugar 

100 

44 

lump 

50 

44 

granulated 

100 

44 

Lard 

75 

44 

Tallow 

55 

44 

Bacon 

130  lb. 

cases 

Ham 

130 

lbs. 

Sausage 

125 

44 

Pemmican  (box) 

125 

44 

Stove  polish 

10 

44 

Soups 

50 

44 

Butter 

65 

44 

Oranges 

85 

44 

Cheese 

55 

44 

Oakum 

50 

44 

Character  of  casing  material 
rolls  (crate) 
box 
box 
box 
crated 
kegs 
box 

box — pails 

box 

box 

bags 

box 

box — pails 

box — bottles 

kegs 

box 

box 

box — pails 
box 
sacks 
sacks 

box — easily  carried. 

sacks  (two  sewed  in  burlap) 

long  boxes — pails 

box 

box 

box 

keg 

small  sacks  (tubs  of  canvas) 

box 

box 

box — tins 
box-crate 
box 

bundles 


APPENDIX  D 

MISNAMED  FURS 


The  following  list  of  misnarrjed  furs,  as  used  by  the  fur-trade,  has  been  compiled 
by  the  Biological  Survey  ( Journal  of  Mammalogy,  vol.  4,  Nov.  1923,  pp.  216-220). 


Trade  Name 
Adelaide  Chinchilla 
Alaska  bear 

Alaska  sable 

Aleutian  seal 
American  seal 

Arctic  seal 
Astrakhan} 
Astrachan ) 
Australian  fisher 
Baltic  fox 

Baltic  seal 

Bear 

Beaver 

Real  Name  of  Animal 

Australian  opossum 

Raccoon  (dark  pelts) 

Raccoon  (dark  pelts);  skunk  (natural  black  or  dyed) 
Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Persian  lamb  (loose  curl) 

Wallaby  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Northern  hare 

Rabbit  (clipped  and  dyed) 

Goat  (dyed) 

Coypu  rat  (plucked  natural);  or  opossum  (sheared  and 
dyed) 

Black  fox 

Black  lynx 

Black  Marten 

Blue  Japanese  wolf 
Brazilian  mink 

Black  cat 

Northern  hare  (dyed) 

Skunk  (dyed  or  natural  black) 

Goat  (dyed) 

Marmot  (blended) 

Broadtail  Persian  lamb  (moire  silk  pattern) 

Brown  Newfoundland 

seal  Seal  (brown  hair) 


California  mink 

Cape  seal 

Caracul  j 

Karakule  j- 
Caracool  ) 

Cat 

Civet  cat 

Chinchilla 

Clipped  seal 

Coney 

Electric  seal 

Ringtail  cat 

Rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Persian  lamb  (close  curl) 

Rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Small  striped  skunk;  or  hydrophobia  skunk 

White  rabbit  (dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Rabbit 

Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed);  coypu  rat  (plucked  and 

Ermine  (weasel) 
Fitch 

Fox 

French  sable 

dyed);  rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

White  rabbit 

European  polecat 

Hare  (dyed) 

Rabbit  (dyed) 

162 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Geller  seal 
Genet 

Hudson  Bay  seal 
Hudson  seal 

Isabella  fox 

Japanese  lynx 

Karakule  kids 

Koala 

Kolinsky 

Krimmer 

LaMeuse  seal 

Mink 

Mole 

Monkey 

Muskrat 

New  seal 

Northern  seal 

Nutria 

Patagonian  bison 
Persian  lamb 
Persianer 
Pointed  Fox 

Polar  seal 
Real  Russian  sable 
Real  seal 
Red  River  seal 

River  mink 
River  sable 
Russian  otter 
Semeuse  seal 
Sable 

Sable  Fitch 
Seal 

Seal  Musquash 
Sidney  raccoon 
Skunk 

Two  L  seal 
White  Fox 
Wombat 


Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Cat 

Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed);  coypu  rat  (plucked  and 
dyed);  rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Domestic  dog  (dyed  and  curled) 

Black  Manchurian  dog 
Kid  (dyed) 

Wallaby  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Red  sable,  or  Siberian  mink 

Gray  lamb  skin  resembling  astrachan 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Marmot  (dyed) 

Muskrat  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Goat  (dyed) 

Rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Coypu  rat 

China  sheep  (short  haired) 

Domestic  dog  (dyed  and  curled) ;  kid  (dyed) 

Persian  lamb  (close  curl) 

Red  fox  dyed  black,  white  badger  hairs  stuck  in,  and 
white  tip  sewed  on  tail 
Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

American  marten  (sable);  Hudson  Bay  marten  (sable) 
Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Muskrat  (plucked  and  dyed);  coypu  rat  (plucked  and 
dyed) ;  rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Muskrat  (blended) 

Muskrat  (natural) 

Muskrat  (blended) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dj'ed) 

Hare  (dyed);  marmot  (dyed);  mink  (dyed);  rabbit 
(dyed);  Norwegian  fitch  (dyed) 

Norwegian  fitch  (dyed) 

Coypu  rat  (plucked  and  dyed) ;  otter  (plucked  and  dyed) 
Rabbit  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Wallaby  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Marmot  (dyed);  wallaby  (dyed);  opossum  (sheared  and 
dyed);  wallaby  (sheared  and  dyed) 

Rabbit  (plucked  and  dyed) 

Northern  hare 
Koala 


INDEX 


/ 


Adelaide  Chinchilla,  trade  na'me  of 
Australian  opossum,  Appendix 
D,  161 

Africa,  supply  of  furs  in,  82;  Table  C, 
83 

Alaska  bear,  trade  name  of  raccoon, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Alaska  sable,  trade  name  of  raccoon 
and  skunk,  Appendix  D,  161 

Alberta,  protection  of  beaver  in,  51; 
close  seasons  in,  53;  license  fees 
in,  56;  enforcement  of  regulations 
in,  59 

Aleutian  seal,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  161 

American  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Anticosti,  conservation  in,  66 

Arctic  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Asia,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 

Astrakhan,  or  Astrachan,  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  durability  of,  116  n.;  trade 
name  of  Persian  lamb,  Appendix 
D,  161 

Auction  markets,  Edmonton,  136; 
Leipzig,  129-130,  133,  135; 

London,  130-133,  135;  Montreal, 
136;  New  York,  136;  Winnipeg, 
137 

Australia,  production  of  furs  in,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  of  furs 
in,  81 J  value  of  furs  in,  Table  C, 
83 

Australian  fisher,  trade  name  of  walla¬ 
by,  Appendix  D,  161 


Australian  opossum,  prices  of,  15; 
called  Adelaide  chinchilla,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Austria-Hungary,  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83 

Badger,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Aus¬ 
tralia,  81,  in  North  America,  84, 
in  Europe,  86;  increase  in  supply 
1865-1924,  92;  size  and  weight  of 
.skin,  111  uses  of,  113  n. 

Baltic  fox,  trade  name  of  hare,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Baltic  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Bassarisk,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Bear,  protection  in  Quebec,  50;  close 
season  in  Quebec,  52;  in  British 
Columbia,  53;  world  production 
of,  Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Russia, 
85,  in  Europe,  86;  increase  in 
supply  1865-1924,  92;  size  and 
weight  of  skin,  111  various 
uses  of,  113  durability  of, 
116  n.\  trade  name  of  goat, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Beaver,  11-13;  protection  in  New 
Brunswick,  49,  in  Nova  Scotia,  50, 
in  Quebec,  50,  in  Ontario,  50,  52, 
in  Saskatchewan,  50,  in  Alberta, 
51,  53,  in  North  West  Territories, 
53;  supply  fluctuations,  76,  and 
graph  17,  77-79;  world  production 
of,  Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Russia, 


164 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


85;  increase  in  supply  1865-1924, 
92;  size  and  weight  of  skin,  111 
various  uses  of,  112«.  and  113w.; 
durability  of,  116«.;  trade  name 
of  Coypu  rat  and  opossum, 
Appendix  D,  161 
Belgium,  fur  industry  in,  120 
Bergviscachas,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 
Biological  Survey  of  the  United  States, 
64 

Black  fox,  trade  name  of  black  cat, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Black  lynx,  trade  name  of  hare,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Black  marten,  trade  name  of  skunk, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Blue  Japanese  wolf,  trade  name  of  goat, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Bounties  on  destructive  animals,  61 
Brazilian  mink,  trade  name  of  marmot, 
Appendix  D,  161 

British  Columbia,  close  seasons  in,  53; 
license  fees  in,  57;  enforcement  of 
regulations  in,  59 

Broadtail,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  in  Russia,  85; 
trade  name  of  Persian  lamb,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Brown  Newfoundland  seal,  trade  name 
of  seal,  Appendix  D,  161 
Brush-making,  114  n. 

Buffalo,  13  n,;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
North  America,  84 

Burunducki,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 

“Caging”  furs,  105,  107,  110 
California  mink,  trade  name  of  ringtail 
cat,  Appendjx  D,  161 
Canada,  fur  dressing  in,  120-121;  ex¬ 
ports  and  imports  of  dressed  furs, 
121 


Canadian  Fur  Auction  Sales  Company, 
136 

Canadian  Silver  Fox  Breeders’  Associa¬ 
tion,  69 

Cape  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Caracool,  or  Caracul,  trade  name  of 
Persian  lamb,  Appendix  D,  161 
Carcajou,  13 
Caribou,  89 

Carnivora,  13,  90;  “amphibious”,  12 
Castor  canadensis  Kuhl  (American 
beaver).  See  beaver 
Castoridae.  See  beaver 
Cat,  native,  15;  civet,  in  South  Africa, 
82,  in  North  America,  84; 
domestic,  in  Australia,  81,  in 
South  America,  81,  in  North 
America,  84,  in  Russia,  85,  in 
Europe,  86;  genet,  in  South 
Africa,  82;  tiger,  in  South  Africa, 
82,  in  Russia,  85;  wild,  in  South 
America,  81;  world  production 
of,  Table  B,  opposite  p.  78;  size 
and  weight  of  skin,  111  n.\  uses 
of,  112  trade  names  for,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Chinchilla,  67,  80,  86;  bastard,  15; 
world  producton  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  Bolivia,  Plata  or 
bastard,  80;  durability  of,  116 
trade  name  of  white  rabbit,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Chinchillones,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  80 
Chinese  dog,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 
Chinese  goat,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  78 

Chinese  kid,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Civet  cat,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  in  South 
Africa,  82,  in  North  America,  84; 


Index 


165 


durability  of,  116  «.;  trade  name 
of  skunk,  Appendix  D,  161 
Clipped  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 

Close  seasons  in  various  provinces,  51- 
53  .. 

Coney,  durability  of,  116  n. ;  trade  name 
of  rabbit,  Appendix  D,  161 
Conservation,  48-66;  difficulty  of  en¬ 
forcing  regulations,  48-49  and  57- 
60;  provincial  regulations,  49-51; 
close  seasons,  51-53;  poison  pro¬ 
hibited,  51;  license  fees,  53-57; 
reserves  established,  60;  effective¬ 
ness  of  regulations,  61-66;  smugg¬ 
ling,  61-66 

Coypu,  trade  names  for,  Appendix  D, 
161-2 

Cutting  of  fur,  113 

Cyclical  fluctuations  in  animal  life,  89 

Dog,  Chinese,  85;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  trade 
names  for,  Appendix  D,  161-2 
Dressing  of  furs,  104-5 
Drying  of  skins,  107 
Durability  of  furs,  table,  116-117  n. 
Dyeing  of  furs,  108-110 
Dyes,  110 

Edmonton  auction  market,  136 
Electric  seal,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
etc.,  Appendix  D,  181-2 
England,  fur  industry  in,  119 
Ermine,  12,  84,  85;  world  production 
of,  Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  Europe,  86;  increase  in  supply 
1865-1924,  92;  size  and  weight  of 
skin,  111  n.\  durability  of,  116  n  . ; 
trade  name  of  white  rabbit,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161 

Europe,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  increase  in  supply 
of  furs  in,  86;  marketing  organiza¬ 
tion  in,  129 


Exports  of  dressed  and  undressed  furs, 
121-2;  of  manufactured  fur  goods, 
122;  during  the  French  period, 
Appendix  A,  149-154 

Farming,  fur.  See  Fur-farming 
Felt  hat  industry  in  United  States,  114 
Fisher,  graph  of  prices  and  supply,  29; 
close  seasons,  51-53;  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  supply  in  South  America,  81, 
in  North  America,  84;  increase  in 
supply  1865-1924,  92;  size  and 
weight  of  skin,  111  n. 

Fitch,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Russia, 
85,  in  Europe,  86;  trade  name  of 
European  polecat,  and  trade 
names  for,  Appendix  D,  161-2 
“Fleshing”  furs,  105 
Fox,  12,  15;  graph  of  prices,  1882-1912, 
19;  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  25,  26;  close  seasons, 
52;  farming,  66-75;  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  supply  in  Australia,  81,  in 
America,  82,  in  Russia,  85,  in 
Europe,  86;  increase  in  supply, 
1865-1924,  92;  size  and  weight 
of  skins,  111  n.\  various  uses  of, 
112  n. ,  113  ft. ;  durability  of,  116 
n. ;  trade  names  for,  Appendix  D, 
161-2 

France,  fur  industry  in,  119 
French  sable,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  161 
Fur,  general  description  of,  11-13 
Furs,  demand  for,  14-17;  cause  of  rise 
in  price,  16-17;  analysis  of  price 
fluctuations,  18-47;  estimate  of 
producing  areas,  1863-1924,  76; 
table  of  world  production,  opposite 
p.  76;  supply  fluctuations,  76-92; 
values  in  various  countries,  83-6; 


166 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


increase  in  supply  in  various 
countries,  83-6;  increase  in  supply, 
1865-1924,  92;  prices  in  1917, 
103  n. 

Fur-farming,  66-75;  silver  fox-farming, 
67-75;  number  of  farms  in  various 
provinces,  70;  size  and  value  of 
farms  in  Ontario  and  P.E.I.,  71; 
percentage  of  deaths  in  young,  71; 
ownership  of  farms  in  Ontario  and 
P.E.I.,  72;  boarding  foxes,  73; 
prices  of  pelts  and  live  animals, 
73;  future  of,  74-75 

Furriers’  guilds,  101 

Game  commissioners,  guardians,  in¬ 
spectors,  wardens,  57 

Game  laws.  See  conservation. 

Gazelles,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  in  South  Africa, 
82 

Geller  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Genet,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  durability  of,  116 
n.\  trade  name  of  cat,  Appendix 
D,  162 

Germany,  value  of  furs  in,  Table  C, 
83;  fur  industry  in,  119 

Goat,  Chinese  (pahmi),  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  supply  in  Russia,  85;  dura¬ 
bility  of,  116  n.;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 

Grading  of  furs,  102-104;  table,  103  n.\ 
130,  134,  137 

Graphs:  1 — Prices  of  red  fox,  1882- 
1912,  19 

2 —  Prices  of  muskrat,  1882- 

1912,  20 

3 —  S auerbeck’s  index  of 

wholesale  prices,  1857- 
1911,  and  index  of  fur 
prices,  Hudson’s  Bay 
Co.,  compared,  21 


4 —  Index  of  fur  prices  in 

Canada,  1890-1924,  23 

5—  Silver  fox,  prices  and 

supply,  1857-1911,  25 

6 —  Red  fox,  prices  and  supply, 

1857-1911,  26 

7 —  Land  otter,  prices  and 

supply,  1857-1911,  28 

8 —  Fisher,  prices  and  supply, 

1857-1911,  29 

9 —  Marten,  prices  and  supply, 

1857-1911,  31 

10 —  Mink,  prices  and  supply, 

1  1857-1911, 32 

11 —  Lynx,  prices  and  supply, 

1857-1911,  34 

12a — Muskrat,  prices  and  sup¬ 
ply,  1857-1911,  36 
12b — Muskrat,  price  index, 
1890-1924,  37 

13a — Skunk,  prices  and  supply 
1857-1911,  38 

13b — Skunk,  price  index, 

1890-1924,  39 

14a — Raccoon,  prices  and  sup¬ 
ply,  1857-1911,  40 
14b — Raccoon,  price  index, 
1895-1911,  41 

15 —  Wolf,  prices  and  supply, 

1857-1911,  42 

16 —  Wolverine,  prices  and  sup¬ 

ply,  1857-1911,  43 

17 —  Fluctuations  in  supply  of 

beaver  skins,  1626-1919, 
77-79 

Greenland,  production  of  furs  in,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83 

Guanaco,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
America,  81 

Guard  hair  (overhair),  11 

Halbaffen,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 


Index 


167 


Hamster,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
Europe,  86 

Hare,  12;  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
America,  1924,  81,  in  Russia,  85, 
in  Europe,  86;  uses  of,  113 
durability  of,  116  trade  names 
for,  Appendix  D,  161-2 
Holarctic  (Heilprin)  region,  13 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company,  19,  21,  25, 
26,  27,  28,  29,  31,  32,  34,  36,  38, 
40,  42,  43,  44,  47,  65,  66,  78,  79 
82,  87,  88,  91;  marketing  organ¬ 
ization,  130-133 

Hudson  Bay  seal,  trade  name  of 
muskrat,  Appendix  D,  162 
Hudson  seal,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
coypu  rat,  rabbit,  Appendix  D, 
162 

Iceland,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 

Ickennonfelle,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 
Imports  of  dressed  furs,  121;  of  un¬ 
dressed  furs,  121-3;  of  manu" 
factured  fur  goods,  122 
Indian  Department,  policy,  98,  100 
Isabella  fox,  trade  name  of  domestic 
dog,  Appendix  D,  162 

Jackals,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
Africa,  82,  in  Russia,  85 
Jaguar  (Brazil,  Pampas,  and  Pata¬ 
gonia),  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  81 
Japanese  lynx,  trade  name  of  black 
Manchurian  dog,  Appendix  D,  162 

Karakule,  trade  name  of  Persian  lamb, 
Appendix  D,  161 


Karganer,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Kangaroo,  15,  81 

Kid,  85;  Chinese  kid,  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  trade  names  for,  Appendix  D, 
161-2 

“Killing”  furs,  108 

Koala,  trade  name  of  wallaby,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  161-2 

Kolinski,  world  production  of,  Table  Bi 
opposite  p.  76;  in  Russia,  85,  in 
Europe,  86;  durability  of,  116 
trade  name  of  red  sable,  or 
Siberian  mink,  Appendix  D,  162 

Krimmer,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  76;  durability  of, 
116  trade  name  of  gray  lamb, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Labrador,  87-89 

Lamb-skins,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
America,  81,  in  South  Africa,  82, 
in  Russia,  85,  in  Tibet,  85,  in 
Europe,  86;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 

Lamb,  Shiras,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 

Lamb,  Slink,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 

Lamb,  Tibet,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 

La  Meuse  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Legislation  regarding  conservation.  See 
conservation 

Leipzig,  marketing  centre,  129-130, 
133,  135 

Leopards,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
South  Africa,  82,  in  Russia,  85; 
durability  of,  116  n. 


168 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


License  fees,  in  P.E.I.,  53,  New  Bruns¬ 
wick,  54,  Nova  Scotia,  54,  Ontario, 
55,  Quebec,  55,  Alberta,  56,  Mani¬ 
toba,  56,  Saskatchewan,  56, 
British  Columbia,  57,  Northwest 
Territories,  57,  Yukon,  57;  col¬ 
lection  of,  57 

Lions,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 

London,  marketing  centre,  15,  130-133, 
135 

Lynx,  15,  88;  graph  of  prices  and 
supply,  1857-1911,  34;  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  supply  in  North  America,  84, 
in  Europe,  86;  increase  in  supply, 
1865-1924,  92;  size  and  weight  of 
skins,  111  nr,  uses  of,  112  nr, 
durability  of,  116  n. 

Manitoba,  close  seasons  in,  53;  license 
fees  in,  56;  enforcement  of  regula¬ 
tions  in,  59;  fur  goods  industry  in, 
123 

Marketing  organization,  127-139;  in 
Siberia,  128-129,  in  Europe,  129,  in 
Hudson’s  Bay  Company,  130-133, 
in  North  America,  133-139 

Marmot,  15;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Russia, 
85,  in  Europe,  86;  trade  names 
for,  Appendix  D,  161-2 

Marten,  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  31;  close  seasons  in 
various  provinces,  50-53;  world 
production  of,  Table  B,  opposite 
p.  76;  supply  in  North  America, 
84,  in  Russia,  85,  in  Europe,  86; 
increase  in  supply,  1865-1924,  91; 
size  and  weight  of  skin,  111  nr, 
uses  of,  112  n.,  113  n.;  durability 
of,  116  n. ;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 


Middle  Europe,  production  of  furs  in, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  value  of 
furs  in,  Table  C,  83 
Mink,  15;  graph-  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  32;  close  seasons  in 
various  provinces,  51-53;  world 
production  of,  Table  B,  opposite 
p.  76;  supply  in  North  America, 
84,  in  Russia,  85,  in  Europe,  86; 
increase  in  supply,  1865-1924,  92; 
quotations  for  1917,  103  nr,  size 
and  weight  of  skin,  111  nr,  uses 
of,  112  n.,  113  nr,  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 
Misnamed  furs,  Appendix  D,  161-2 
Mole,  11;  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  North 
America,  84,  in  Europe,  86;  uses 
of,  112  nr,  durability  of,  116  nr, 
trade  name  of  muskrat,  Appendix 
D,  162 

Monkey,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
Africa,  82,  in  Russia,  85;  trade 
name  of  goat,  Appendix  D,  162 
Montreal  auction  market,  136 
Moths,  prevention  of,  118  n. 
Musk-oxen,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  North 
America,  84 

Muskrat,  12,  13,  15;  graph  of  prices, 
1882-1912,  20;  graph  of  prices 
and  supply,  1857-1911,  36;  graph 
of  price  index,  1890-1924,  37; 
close  seasons  and  protection  in 
various  provinces,  51-53,  in  Anti¬ 
costi,  66;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Europe, 
86;  increase  in  supply,  1865-1924, 
92;  quotations  for  1917,  103  nr, 
size  and  weight  of  skin,  111  n. ; 
uses  of,  112  n.,  113  nr,  durability 
of,  116  nr,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 


Index 


169 


Appendix  D,  162;  trade  names 
for,  Appendix  D,  161-162 

Mustelidae  (marten,  ermine),  13 

/ 

“Nailing”  of  fur,  113 
Nearctic  region  (North  America),  13 
New  Brunswick,  protection  of  beaver 
in,  49,  of  fisher,  mink,  muskrat  and 
sable  in,  51;  close  seasons  in,  51-2; 
license  fees  in,  54;  enforcement  of 
regulations  in,  57;  bounties  in,  61; 
fur-farms  in,  70 

New  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 
New  York  auction  market,  136 
North  America,  production  of  furs  in, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  value  of 
furs  in,  Table  C,  83;  marketing 
organization  in,  133-139 
North  West  Territories,  close  seasons 
in,  53;  license  fees  in,  57;  en¬ 
forcement  of  regulations  in,  60; 
reserves  in,  61 

Northern  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Norway,  value  of  furs  in,  Table  C,  83 
Nova  Scotia,  protection  regulations  in, 
50;  close  seasons  in,  52;  license 
fees  in,  54;  enforcement  of  regula¬ 
tions  in,  58;  fur-farms  in,  70 
Nutria,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  South 
America,  80,  in  Australia,  81; 
durability  of,  116  n.\  trade  name 
of  Coypu  rat,  Appendix  D,  162. 

Oceana,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83 

Ocelots,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 

Ontario,  protection  of  beaver  in,  50; 
close  seasons  in,  52;  license  fees 


in,  55;  enforcement  of  regulations 
in,  59;  fur-farms  in,  70-72;  fur- 
goods  industry  in,  123 
Opossum,  15;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  Australia,  81,  in  South  America, 
81,  in  North  America,  84;  dura¬ 
bility  of,  116  n. ;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 

Organizations  for  control  of  the  fur 
industry  in  United  States,  124 
Otariidae  (fur  seal),  13 
Otter,  12;  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  28;  close  seasons  in 
various  provinces,  50-53;  world 
production  of,  Table  B,  opposite 
p.  76;  supply  in  South  America, 
81,  in  North  America,  84,  in 
Russia,  85,  in  Europe,  86;  increase 
in  supply,  1865-1924,  92;  size  and 
weight  of  skin,  111  n.\  uses  of, 
113  n.;  durability  of,  116  w.; 
trade  names  for,  Appendix  D, 
161-2 

Ounce,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 
Overhair  (guard  hair),  11 

Pahmi  (Chinese  badger),  world  ^pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  85 

Paremeles,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 
Palaearctic  region  (Eurasia),  13 
Patagonian  bison,  trade  name  of  China 
sheep,  Appendix  D,  162 
Pelting,  methods  of,  102 
Persian  lamb,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  South  Africa,  82;  durability  of, 
116  ft. ;  trade  name  of  domestic 
dog,  Appendix  D,  162;  trade 
names  for,  161-2 


170 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Persianer,  trade  name  of  Persian  lamb 
162 

Perwitzky,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  85 

Pointed  fox,  trade  name  of  red  fox, 
dyed,  Appendix  D,  162 

Poison,  use  of  prohibited,  51 

Polar  animals,  12 

Polar  bear,  13;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76 

Polar  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Polecat,  Siberian,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  Russia,  85;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 

Pony,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Russia, 
85;  durability  of,  116  n. 

Pribilof  Islands,  conservation  regula¬ 
tions  in,  66 

Price  of  furs,  15-17;  analysis  of 
fluctuations,  18-47;  see  graphs 
1-16,  and  Table  A,  45-46 

Prince  Edward  Island,  close  seasons 
in,  51;  license  fees  in,  53;  en¬ 
forcement  of  regulations  in,  57; 
fur-farms  in,  67-74;  prices  of  pelts 
and  live  animals,  73 

Protection.  See  Conservation. 

Ptarmigan,  89 

Puma,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76 

Quebec,  protection  of  beaver  and  bear 
in,  50;  close  seasons  in,  52;  license 
fees  in,  55;  enforcement  of  regula¬ 
tions  in,  58;  reserves  in,  60;  fur- 
farms  in,  70;  fur-goods  industry 
in,  123 

Rabbits,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Aus¬ 
tralia,  81,  in  Russia,  85,  in  Europe, 


86;  durability  of,  116  trade 
names  for,  Appendix  D,  161-2 
Raccoon,  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  ■  40;  graph  of  price 
index,  1890-1924,  41 ;  close  seasons, 
52;  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  North 
America,  84,  in  Russia,  85;  size 
and  weight  of  skin,  111  n.\  uses 
of,  113  n.\  durability  of,  116  «.; 
trade  names  for.  Appendix  D, 
161-2 

Radio,  139  n. 

Real  Russian  sable,  trade  name  of 
American  marten,  and  Hudson’s 
Bay  marten,  Appendix  D,  162 
Real  seal,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Red  River  seal,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Regulations  regarding  trapping.  See 
Conservation 

Reindeer,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Related  products  of  fur  industry,  113n., 
114  n. 

Reserves,  establishment  of,  60 
Retail  trade,  115-119 
Ringtails,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
Australia,  81;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-2 

River  mink,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  162 

River  sable,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  162 
Rodentia,  12,  13,  90 
Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police,  59 
60 

Russia,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83;  supply  of  furs  in,  85 
Russian  otter,  trade  name  of  muskrat, 
Appendix  D,  162 


Index 


171 


Sable.  See  Marten 
Sable,  trade  name  of  hare,  etc.,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D, 102  ✓ 

Sable  fitch,  trade  name  of  Norwegian 
fitch,  Appendix  D,  102 
St.  Louis,  marketing  centre,  138,  135, 
137 

Saskatchewan,  protection  of  beaver  in, 
50;  close  seasons  in,  53;  license 
fees  in,  50 

Sauerbeck’s  index  of  wholesale  prices, 
20,  and  graph  3,  21 
Sea-fox,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  70 

Sea-otter,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Seal,  trade  name  of  coypu  rat,  Ap¬ 
pendix  D,  162 

Seal  musquash,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

Seals,  12,  66,  81;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  size  and 
weight  of  skin,  111  n.\  durability 
of,  116  n.\  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-162 
Sewing  of  fur,  112 

Sheep,  wild,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
Europe,  86;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-162 
Shiras  lamb,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Siberia,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83;  marketing  organiza¬ 
tion  in,  128-129 

Siberian  polecat,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
Russia,  85;  trade  names  for, 
Appendix  D,  161-162 
Sidney  raccoon,  trade  name  of  wallaby, 
Appendix  D,  162 


Silver  fox.  See  Fox 

Silver  Fox  Breeders’  Association,  in 
Prince  Edward  Island,  69 

Sizes  of  various  furs,  111  n. 

Skunk,  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1865-1911,  38;  graph  of  price 
index,  1890-1924,  39;  world  pro¬ 
duction  of,  Table  B,  opposite  p. 
76;  supply  in  South  America,  81; 
in  North  America,  84;  increase  in 
supply,  1865-1924,  92;  size  and 
weight  of  skin,  111  n.;  uses  of, 
112  n.  and  113  n .;  durability 
of,  116  trade  names  for, 

Appendix  D,  161-162 

Slink  lamb,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
Russia,  85 

Smuggling  of  furs,  61-66 

Sorting  of  furs,  113 

South  America,  production  of  furs  in» 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  furs 
produced  in,  80-81;  value  of  furs 
in,  Table  C,  83 

South  Asia,  value  of  furs  in,  Table  C, 
83 

South  Sea  Islands,  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83 

Spitzbergen,  production  of  furs  in, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  value  of 
furs  in,  Table  C,  83 

Squirrel,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Russia, 
85,  in  Europe,  86;  size  and  weight 
of  skin,  111  n.\  durability  of, 
116  n. 

Susliki,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  supply  in  Russia, 
85 

Sweden,  production  of  furs  in,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  value  of  furs  in, 
Table  C,  83 


172 


The  Fur-Trade  of  Canada 


Tanning,  105-7 

Tibet  lamb,  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76 

Tigers,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  in  South  America, 
81 

Trade  names  of  furs,  Appendix  D, 
161-162 

Traders’  fees.  See  License  fees 

Trapping,  equipment  and  methods,  93- 
99,  and  Appendix  B,  155-157; 
supplies,  Appendix  C,  158-160 

Trapping,  regulations  for.  See  Con¬ 
servation 

Traps,  93,  94 

Trading-posts,  methods  of  outfitting, 
99-100 

Two  L  seal,  trade  name  of  rabbit, 
Appendix  D,  162 

United  States,  conservation  regulations 
in,  64;  fur-dressing  statistics,  120; 
organizations  for  control  of  fur 
industry,  124 

Ungulata,  13  n. 

Uses  of  various  furs,  112  n. 

Value  of  furs  in  various  countries, 
Table  C,  83 

Vicuna,  world  production  of,  Table  B, 
opposite  p.  76;  in  South  America, 
81 

Wages  in  fur  industry,  114-115 
seasonal  character  of,  117  n. 

Wallaby,  15;  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 


in  Australia,  81;  trade  names  of, 
Appendix  D,  161-162. 

Weasel,  15;  world  production  of,  Table 
B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply  in 
North  America,  84,  in  Russia 
(Chinese  and  Japanese),  85;  uses 
of,  112  n. 

Weights  of  various  furs,  111  n. 

White  fox,  trade  name  of  northern 
hare,  Appendix  D,  162 

Wild  Life  Advisory  Board,  61 

Winnipeg  auction  market,  137 

Wolf,  graph  of  prices  and  supply,  1857- 
1911,  42;  world  production  of. 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Europe, 
86;  increase  in  supply  of,  1865- 
1924,  92;  size  and  weight  of  skin, 
111  «.;  uses  of,  1 12  n.;  durability 
of,  116  n. 

Wolverine,  graph  of  prices  and  supply, 
1857-1911,  43;  world  production 
of,  Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  North  America,  84,  in  Russia, 
85,  in  Europe,  86;  size  and  weight 
of  skin,  111  n.\  durability,  116  n. 

Wombat,  15,  world  production  of, 
Table  B,  opposite  p.  76;  supply 
in  Australia,  81,  in  Europe,  86; 
trade  name  of  Koala,  Appendix  D, 
162 

Yukon,  license  fees  in,  57;  enforce¬ 
ment  of  regulations  in,  80 


* 


\ 


Dt 


/ 


HD  9944  A2  15 

Inms  Harold  A.  (Harold 
The  fur-trade  of  Canada. 


c.2 

010101  000 


1 


63  0055333  0 


TRENT  UNIVERSITY 


date  due 

date  de  retour